there_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n evil_a &_o sin_n that_o they_o which_o will_v speak_v against_o we_o may_v not_o cavil_v against_o those_o word_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evell_a who_o can_v deny_v a_o withstand_v of_o justice_n to_o be_v sin_n final_o who_o wâ—ll_n not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n where_o be_v a_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o this_o disease_n by_o paul_n again_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a demonstration_n by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a question_n may_v easy_o be_v discuss_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o power_n since_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o satisfy_v not_o the_o commandment_n that_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n any_o desire_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a or_o suffer_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o all_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o their_o mind_n as_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o vanity_n for_o what_o be_v not_o these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sudden_a motion_n to_o comprehend_v with_o wit_n to_o conceyve_v with_o mind_n therefore_o when_o these_o do_v open_a a_o way_n for_o vain_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o entre_fw-fr into_o they_o do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v even_o so_o much_o void_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherefore_o who_o so_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o disease_n of_o lust_a which_o they_o call_v a_o feeding_n be_v the_o well_o spring_v of_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n wherewith_o man_n be_v natural_o move_v in_o affection_n be_v universal_o conden_v whereas_o they_o be_v put_v into_o man_n by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o desire_n that_o god_n have_v so_o engrave_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o without_o destroyeng_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o only_o outrageous_a and_o unbridled_a motion_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o now_o sith_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n all_o her_o power_n be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v that_o in_o all_o her_o do_n appear_v a_o continual_a disorder_n and_o intemperance_n because_o the_o desire_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o intemperance_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o few_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v evell_a and_o we_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v natural_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o we_o call_v they_o inordinate_a because_o no_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a nature_n boniâ—a_fw-la and_o augustine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o show_n while_o he_o somewhat_o to_o much_o fear_v the_o envy_n that_o the_o pelagians_n labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o he_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n yet_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o only_a giltinesse_n be_v take_v away_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o disagree_v from_o our_o meaning_n we_o will_v allege_v some_o other_o sentence_n whereby_o shall_v better_a appear_v what_o he_o think_v in_o yâ—_z second_o book_n against_o julian_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o release_v by_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n &_o abide_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n release_v herein_o because_o the_o giltnesse_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v and_o it_o abide_v because_o it_o work_v the_o desire_n against_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v fight_v again_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o membre_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v release_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o end_v again_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o yet_o remain_v the_o giltinesse_n be_v in_o baptism_n discharge_v ambrose_n call_v wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n again_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o giltinesse_n wherein_o it_o hold_v we_o and_o even_o be_v dead_a it_o still_o rebell_v till_o it_o be_v heal_v with_o perfection_n of_o burial_n and_o yet_o plain_a in_o the_o v._o book_n as_o the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n whereby_o man_n beleve_v not_o in_o god_n and_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v chastise_v with_o worthy_a correction_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o error_n of_o a_o blind_a heart_n so_o the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n against_o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o recompense_n to_o the_o deseruynge_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n when_o he_o consent_v by_o defection_n or_o in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o infection_n here_o without_o any_o doubtful_a speech_n he_o call_v it_o sin_n because_o when_o error_n be_v once_o overthrow_v and_o the_o truth_n confirm_v he_o less_o fear_a sclaunderour_n report_n as_o in_o the_o xlj_o homely_a upon_o john_n where_o doâ—tlesse_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v xij_o if_o in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o he_o say_v not_o let_v it_o not_o be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v sin_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o thy_o membre_n at_o least_o let_v reign_n be_v take_v from_o it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v do_v which_o it_o command_v they_o that_o defend_v that_o lust_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o object_n that_o say_n of_o james_n â—â—_o lust_n after_o that_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o only_a ill_a work_n or_o actual_a sin_n evell_a will_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v sin_n but_o where_o he_o call_v mischevous_a deed_n and_o wicked_a offence_n the_o ofsprynge_n of_o sin_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o sinnne_n it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v thereof_o but_o that_o to_o lust_n be_v a_o evell_a thing_n and_o damnable_a before_o god_n certain_a anabaptiste_n in_o this_o age_n devise_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o phrentike_a intemperance_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n now_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o bridling_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o their_o guide_n under_o who_o guide_v they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n mind_n can_v fall_v to_o so_o great_a madness_n unless_o they_o do_v open_o and_o proud_o babble_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n true_o it_o be_v monstruous_a but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o such_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o blasphemous_a boldness_n that_o so_o have_v persuade_v their_o mind_n to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n shall_v all_o the_o choice_n of_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n right_a and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evell_a virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o â–ª_o such_o difference_n say_v they_o come_v of_o the_o cursednesse_n of_o old_a adam_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n so_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o fornication_n and_o chastity_n plain_a deal_n and_o sutteltie_n truth_n and_o lie_a justice_n and_o extortion_n take_v away_o vain_a fear_n say_v they_o the_o spirit_n will_v command_v thou_o no_o evell_a thing_n so_o that_o thou_o bold_o and_o without_o fear_n yield_v thou_o to_o
man_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n i_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o defile_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v two_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o abide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n where_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o shepeherde_n &_o bishop_n of_o soul_n xiii_o shall_v have_v speak_v fond_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n about_o who_o he_o may_v execute_v that_o office_n neither_o will_v thou_o convenientlye_o stand_v together_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o bid_v to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o evil_a desire_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n say_v xuj_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v watch_v that_o they_o may_v yield_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o soul_n have_v a_o proper_a essence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v it_o that_o paul_n call_v god_n for_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n ix_o and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v throw_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n now_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v distinguishe_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o more_o plain_o affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o soul_n moreover_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v not_o alive_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n christ_n shall_v very_o fond_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n joy_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n viij_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o richman_n subject_a to_o horrible_a torment_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o wander_v abroad_o from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a i_o will_v add_v only_o this_o out_o of_o luke_n that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n and_o angel_n also_o a_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v like_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n xxvii_o for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n that_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o concern_v our_o outward_a shape_n in_z asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o do_v distinguishe_v and_o sever_v we_o from_o brute_n bests_n we_o do_v also_o therein_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o god_n than_o they_o nether_a will_v i_o much_o stand_v against_o they_o which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o where_o all_o other_o lyve_a creature_n do_v grovellyngwise_o behold_v the_o ground_n to_o man_n be_v give_v a_o upright_a face_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o countenance_n toward_o the_o star_n so_o that_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v appear_v in_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v spiritual_a for_o osiander_n who_o his_o writyng_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v in_o fickle_a imagination_n fond_o witty_a refer_v the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v their_o image_n in_o man_n because_o though_o adam_n have_v stand_v without_o fall_a yet_o shall_v christ_n have_v become_v man_n and_o so_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o body_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o example_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o bodily_a shape_n which_o then_o be_v form_v but_o where_o shall_v he_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n shine_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a godheade_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o eternal_a word_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o he_o go_v before_o in_o order_n final_o it_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o do_v here_o call_v he_o his_o image_n moreover_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o christ_n do_v resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n and_o feature_n he_o do_v express_v the_o likeness_n of_o he_o and_o where_o as_o this_o say_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n xuj_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n beside_o that_o if_o osianders_n invention_n be_v beleve_v man_n be_v fashion_v only_o after_o the_o figure_n &_o pattern_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o that_o form_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v take_v be_v christ_n in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o their_o subtle_a invention_n be_v more_o colourable_a which_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o exposition_n also_o be_v not_o sound_a also_o some_o interpreter_n make_v a_o great_a disputation_n about_o image_n &_o likeness_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o word_n where_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o say_v that_o this_o word_n likeness_n be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o first_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o hebrews_n such_o repetition_n be_v common_a wherein_o they_o express_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o do_v so_o subtle_o argue_v about_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o appoint_v zelem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v image_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o demuth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v likeness_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v for_o where_o as_o god_n determine_v to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o speak_v he_o do_v as_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n repete_fw-la it_o in_o this_o say_n after_o his_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v man_n in_o who_o he_o will_v represent_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o image_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o likeness_n grave_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n a_o little_a after_o recite_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v repete_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n twice_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o likeness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a objection_n that_o oseander_n make_v that_o not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n only_o with_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v trifle_a i_o say_v will_v all_o reader_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n judge_v this_o objection_n for_o where_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v mortal_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n thereby_o make_v subject_n to_o mortality_n again_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o live_n creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n although_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a that_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n albeit_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v before_o establish_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a excellence_n whereby_o
of_o obedience_n but_o this_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o be_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n frome_n the_o sound_n truth_n where_o of_o how_o far_o it_o dyffer_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o large_o entreat_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n magus_n beleve_v xviii_o which_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a after_o bewray_v his_o own_o unbelefe_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beleve_v we_o do_v not_o understande_v it_o as_o some_o do_v that_o he_o feign_v a_o belefe_v when_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o heart_n butt_n we_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o willing_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n xiij_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v up_o before_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o before_o it_o take_v any_o rote_n at_o all_o it_o by_o and_o by_o wither_v away_o and_o perish_v we_o doubt_v not_o that_o such_o delit_v with_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o word_n do_v greedy_o receive_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o divine_a force_n of_o it_o so_o far_o that_o with_o deceitful_a counterfeit_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v guile_n not_o only_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o also_o their_o own_o mind_n for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o reverence_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a godliness_n because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodlynesse_n but_o manifest_a and_o confess_v reproach_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o assent_n soever_o that_o be_v it_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o remain_v there_o establish_v and_o though_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v root_n yet_o those_o be_v lively_a root_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a corner_n of_o vanity_n be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o hidinge_v hole_n of_o lie_a be_v cover_v with_o so_o guileful_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o oft_o deceive_v himself_o but_o let_v they_o that_o glory_n in_o such_o shadow_n of_o faith_n understand_v nineteeen_o that_o therein_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v sensless_o hear_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n for_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o devell_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o point_n equal_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o feel_n such_o as_o it_o be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v touch_v tournet_n only_o to_o terroure_n and_o discouragement_n i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v it_o hard_a that_o we_o assign_v faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n whereas_o paul_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n iiii_o which_o doubt_n yet_o be_v easy_o dysolue_v for_o though_o none_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o that_o be_v foreordeyn_v to_o salvation_n yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v sometime_o move_v with_o the_o same_o feel_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o elect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n vi_fw-la that_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n not_o that_o they_o sound_o perceive_v the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o grace_n and_o assure_a light_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o excusable_a convei_v himself_o into_o their_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o goodness_n may_v be_v taste_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n if_o any_o object_n that_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o to_o prove_v certain_o their_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o fall_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o live_v in_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o affiance_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o they_o cry_v with_o full_a mouth_n abba_n father_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v regenerate_v only_o the_o elect_a with_o incorruptible_a seed_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n never_o perish_v so_o sound_o do_v he_o seal_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n that_o it_o may_v be_v stable_n &_o sure_a but_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o that_o other_o inferioure_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o course_n even_o in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v careful_o and_o humble_o to_o examine_v themselves_o least_o in_o steed_n of_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n do_v creep_v in_o careless_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n byside_n that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o conceive_v but_o a_o confuse_a feelinge_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n than_o of_o the_o sound_n body_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v propre_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_v only_o so_o that_o they_o apply_v be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o their_o use_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o reconciliation_n although_o confuse_o and_o not_o plain_o enough_o not_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n or_o regeneration_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o same_o beginning_a of_o faith_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n do_v so_o far_o geve_v light_n unto_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o make_v that_o same_o feel_n so_o different_a from_o the_o peculiar_a testimony_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sound_n effect_n and_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v true_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n do_v receyve_v they_o to_o his_o savegarde_n but_o only_o he_o disclose_v to_o they_o a_o present_a mercy_n but_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o only_o elect_v the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o be_v that_o objection_n answer_v if_o god_n do_v true_o show_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o remain_v perpetual_o establish_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o god_n may_v enlighten_v some_o with_o a_o present_a feeling_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o also_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a thing_n do_v vanish_v away_o which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o differ_v from_o faith_n i_o grant_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o do_v always_o steadfast_o agree_v with_o itself_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o that_o secret_a revelation_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_v only_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v either_o conceyve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a or_o do_v steadfast_o embrace_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o a_o feeling_n that_o vanish_v away_o like_a as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o plant_v deep_o enough_o to_o take_v lively_a root_n in_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v dry_a although_o for_o a_o few_o year_n it_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_a blossom_n and_o leaf_n but_o also_o fruit_n final_o as_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n with_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o afterward_o he_o suffer_v to_o
the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v pluck_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v strike_v we_o and_o he_o will_v cure_v we_o â–ª_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v use_v as_o a_o prick_n to_o make_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v dull_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o dote_a erroure_n be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o to_o begin_v at_o repentance_n do_v appoint_v certain_a day_n to_o their_o new_a converte_n during_o the_o which_o they_o must_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o penance_n and_o when_o those_o day_n be_v once_o past_a they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n special_o those_o that_o marvellous_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v spiritual_a &_o their_o companion_n the_o jesuite_n &_o such_o other_o dregs_n such_o fruit_n forsooth_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n bring_v forth_o to_o determine_v repentance_n within_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o extend_v in_o continuance_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o certain_a learned_a man_n even_o long_o before_o these_o time_n mean_v to_o speak_v simple_o &_o sincere_o of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n mortification_n &_o vinification_n mortification_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o fear_n conceive_v of_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o bring_v into_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o true_o begyn_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n then_o he_o hearty_o mislike_v himself_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o lose_v and_o wyssh_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o other_o man_n further_n when_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feelinge_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o than_o he_o lie_v stryken_v and_o overthrow_v than_o he_o tremble_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o than_o he_o be_v discourage_v and_o despeir_v this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v common_o call_v contrition_n uivification_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o grow_v of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n overthrow_v with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o strike_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n look_v afterward_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mercy_n favour_n in_o salvation_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o takethe_v breath_n again_o recover_v courage_n and_o return_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o these_o word_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a exposition_n do_v apt_o enough_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o where_o they_o take_v uivification_n for_o the_o cheerfulness_n which_o the_o mind_n receive_v be_v bring_v into_o quietness_n from_o trouble_n &_o fear_n therein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o forasmuch_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a which_o grow_v of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n some_o other_o because_o they_o see_v this_o word_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n have_v make_v two_o sort_n of_o repentance_n and_o because_o they_o will_v make_v they_o different_o know_v by_o some_o mark_n the_o have_v call_v the_o one_o repentance_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n wound_v with_o the_o sear_v iron_n of_o sin_n and_o wear_v away_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o that_o trouble_n &_o can_v not_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o the_o other_o repentance_n they_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o deed_n grevous_o vex_v with_o himself_o but_o he_o rise_v up_o high_a &_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o salve_n of_o his_o sore_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fear_n the_o haven_n of_o his_o misery_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o law_n they_o put_v those_o example_n iiii_o cain_n saul_n &_o judas_n who_o repentance_n when_o the_o scripture_n reherse_v unto_o we_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o acknowleginge_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o in_o think_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o revenger_n &_o judge_n they_o faint_v in_o that_o feel_n therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a entry_n of_o hell_n wherinto_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o present_a life_n begin_v already_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gall_v with_o the_o spur_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o recomfort_v &_o refresh_v with_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n xxxviii_o ezechias_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o death_n but_o he_o pray_v weep_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o take_v again_o good_a confidence_n unto_o he_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v trouble_v with_o the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o destruction_n v._n but_o they_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sakcloth_n and_o ash_n &_o pray_v hope_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o they_o &_o turn_v from_o the_o furor_fw-la of_o his_o wrath_n david_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v to_o much_o sin_v in_o nombr_v the_o people_n two_o but_o he_o say_v further_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o servant_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n of_o adultery_n xiii.â—uâ—_n when_o nathan_n rebuke_v he_o &_o do_v cast_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o therewithal_o he_o also_o look_v for_o pardon_n such_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o they_o that_o at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o trustinge_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o they_o say_v furthermore_o you_o man_n or_o brothren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n himself_o which_o weep_v in_o deed_n bitter_o but_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o hope_v well_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v other_o wise_n to_o be_v take_v for_o where_o they_o comprehend_v faith_n under_o repentance_n it_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n xxi_o that_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o recken_v repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o two_o dyverse_a thing_n what_o then_o can_v true_a repentance_n stand_v without_o faith_n no._n but_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n and_o yet_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v dyverse_a thing_n so_o repentance_n and_o faith_n although_o they_o hang_v together_o with_o one_o perpetual_a bond_n yet_o they_o rather_o will_v be_v conjoin_v than_o confound_v and_o true_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a tourn_v unto_o god_n whereof_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o jest_n part_n but_o in_o what_o meaning_n it_o be_v so_o comprehend_v shall_v most_o easy_o appear_v when_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n in_o hebrew_n be_v derive_v of_o convert_n or_o return_v in_o greek_a of_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o purpose_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o either_o derivation_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o ourselves_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o puttinge_v of_o our_o old_a mind_n shall_v put_v in_o a_o new_a wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n repentance_n may_v thus_o not_o amiss_o be_v define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a turn_v of_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o earnest_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mortifyeng_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o in_o the_o quycken_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v all_o the_o preaching_n wherein_o either_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n or_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o exhort_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n to_o repentance_n for_o this_o only_a thing_n they_o travail_v to_o persuade_v that_o confound_v with_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o prick_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o with_o true_a amendment_n return_v into_o his_o right_a way_n seven_o therefore_o these_o word_n to_o
the_o old_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o flesh_n to_o bid_v our_o lust_n farewell_o &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n morover_n the_o very_a name_n of_o mortification_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o former_a nature_n because_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o frame_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o we_o be_v violent_o slay_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o nought_o even_o as_o though_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o his_o child_n there_o need_v a_o death_n of_o all_o our_o common_a nature_n both_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o power_n there_o of_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v â–ª_o &_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a nature_n may_v live_v no_o more_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o expound_v repentance_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n offence_n foul_o deface_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n vitter_o blot_v out_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v xviii_o when_o he_o say_v but_o we_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n out_o of_o glory_n into_o glory_n twenty-three_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v accord_v to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n restore_v into_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n xij_o from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n whole_o to_o restore_v all_o those_o who_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o this_o restore_a be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n or_o one_o day_n or_o one_o year_n but_o by_o continual_a yea_o and_o sometime_o slow_a procedynge_n god_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o elect_a cleanse_v they_o from_o filthiness_n and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o renew_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o true_a pureness_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n in_o repentance_n and_o know_v that_o this_o war_n have_v no_o end_n but_o in_o death_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o lewdness_n of_o that_o filthy_a railer_n &_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n which_o foolish_o say_v that_o i_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n twelve_o when_o i_o expound_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n as_o though_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a fullness_n &_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o place_n for_o encreasces_fw-la but_o i_o say_v that_o how_o never_o any_o man_n approach_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v atteyne_v hereunto_o god_n assign_v they_o the_o race_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o to_o run_v all_o their_o life_n long_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o deliver_v by_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o have_v now_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o liberty_n they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o trouble_n by_o their_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v a_o continual_a matter_n of_o strife_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o not_o only_o be_v exercise_v but_o also_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n of_o sound_a judgement_n agree_v together_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n regenerate_v a_o feed_v of_o evel_a from_o whence_o continual_o spring_v desire_n that_o allure_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o sin_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v still_o so_o hold_v entangle_v with_o that_o disease_n of_o lust_a that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v tickle_v and_o stir_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o to_o covetousness_n or_o to_o ambition_n or_o to_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o labour_n much_o in_o search_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v think_v herein_o for_o asmuch_o as_o only_o augustine_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o twelve_o which_o have_v faithful_o &_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v all_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v yâ—_z reader_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o such_o certainty_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o we_o that_o he_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v so_o hold_v bind_v with_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o lust_n yet_o dare_v not_o call_v that_o disease_n sin_n but_o be_v content_a to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weakness_n he_o teach_v that_o then_o only_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o either_o work_n or_o consent_n be_v add_v to_o conceit_n or_o receive_n that_o be_v when_o will_n yield_v to_o the_o first_o desire_n but_o we_o account_v the_o very_a same_o for_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o any_o desire_n at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a corruption_n that_o engender_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o be_v sin_n we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v always_o sin_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o until_o they_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o there_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n that_o perverseness_n of_o lu_v that_o fight_v against_o uprightness_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n apâ—â—â—_n as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o paul_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o spring_v all_o sin_n unto_o a_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n this_o asmuch_o as_n perteyn_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o perish_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v that_o grace_n of_o deliverance_n by_o baptism_n xxvi_o &_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o elect_a we_o refer_v rather_o to_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n god_n true_o perform_v this_o by_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v they_o strength_n whereby_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o cess_v only_o to_o reign_v &_o not_o so_o to_o â—well_v in_o they_o vi_fw-la therefore_o we_o so_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v &_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n abolish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o leavynge_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o if_o they_o wear_v not_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o giltinesse_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v just_o be_v reckon_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o confirm_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o matter_n for_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n seven_o vi_fw-la first_o both_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o paul_n
make_v man_n open_o of_o counsel_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o repentance_n but_o to_o confess_v private_o to_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o look_v to_o have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o the_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o &_o do_v hide_v they_o by_o hypocrisy_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o light_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o daye_o commit_v but_o more_o grevous_a offence_n ought_v to_o draw_v we_o further_o and_o to_o call_v again_o into_o our_o remembrance_n thing_n that_o seem_v long_o ago_o bury_v which_o lesson_n david_n geve_v we_o by_o his_o example_n seven_o for_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n of_o his_o new_o commit_v fault_n he_o examine_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o confess_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o many_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o seek_v to_o escape_v punishment_n by_o wrap_a other_o with_o they_o but_o david_n do_v far_o otherwise_o which_o with_o simple_a plainness_n enforce_v his_o fault_n in_o say_v that_o be_v corrupt_a from_o his_o first_o infancy_n he_o have_v not_o cess_v to_o heap_v evels_n upon_o evels_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o likewise_o so_o examine_v his_o pass_a life_n ix_o that_o he_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o true_o they_o only_o shall_v we_o prove_v our_o drowsiness_n to_o be_v shake_v away_o from_o we_o if_o groan_v under_o our_o burden_n and_o bewail_v our_o evels_n we_o ask_v reliâ—se_n of_o god_n it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o repentance_n which_o we_o be_v command_v continual_o to_o apply_v differ_v from_o that_o repentance_n that_o lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n they_o that_o either_o have_v filthy_o fall_v or_o with_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n have_v throw_v forth_o themselves_o to_o sin_n or_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o rebellion_n revolt_v have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o when_o it_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n mean_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n or_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n into_o life_n &_o when_o it_o reherse_v that_o the_o people_n do_v penance_n it_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o idolatry_n &_o other_o grolâ—e_a offence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n paul_n threaten_v mourn_v unto_o sinner_n that_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o wantonness_n â—â—i_fw-la fornication_n &_o unchastitie_n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v lest_o while_o we_o hear_v that_o few_o be_v call_v to_o penance_n a_o more_o than_o careless_a assuredness_n shall_v creep_v upon_o we_o as_o though_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v unto_o we_o the_o care_n whereof_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n that_o always_o tickle_v we_o &_o the_o vice_n that_o common_o bud_v up_o in_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o release_v therefore_o the_o special_a repentance_n which_o be_v require_v but_o of_o some_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v violent_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o fast_o bind_v with_o damnable_a snare_n take_v not_o away_o the_o ordinary_a repentance_n which_o the_o corruptness_n of_o nature_n compel_v we_o to_o apply_v throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n now_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v most_o evident_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o sum_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n repentance_n &_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o free_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v also_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n restore_v they_o into_o true_a righteousness_n ij_o john_n the_o angel_n send_v before_o â—_o face_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n preach_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o to_o be_v damnable_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v the_o mortify_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o a_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o get_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v write_v 〈…〉_o john_n come_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o â—orgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v &_o weary_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o conceyve_v good_a hope_n of_o forgevenesse_n &_o salvation_n so_o christ_n also_o begin_v his_o preachynge_n 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o and_o they_o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n â–ª_o therefore_o when_o he_o mean_v brief_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—uâ—_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o that_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n also_o preach_v the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o geve_v to_o israel_n repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n do_v hear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o thought_n their_o affection_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o they_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o they_o redemption_n xxi_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o both_o these_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v yet_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v be_v the_o proof_n object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v diligent_o distinguish_v from_o repentance_n now_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n open_v we_o the_o first_o entry_n unto_o christ_n which_o show_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a sinner_n xxxi_o which_o groan_n labour_n be_v load_v be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o pine_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_n towards_o repentance_n throughout_o all_o our_o life_n apply_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o will_v abide_v in_o christ._n for_o he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n but_o to_o repentance_n he_o be_v send_v to_o bless_v the_o unworthy_a but_o so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v turn_v himself_o from_o his_o wickedness_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sayenge_n wherefore_o when_o god_n offer_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n he_o likewise_o use_v to_o require_v on_o our_o part_n repentance_n secret_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o man_n a_o cause_n to_o repent_v they_o lu.vi._fw-la doo_n say_v he_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n because_o salvation_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n again_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o zion_n a_o redeemer_n and_o to_o they_o that_o in_o jacob_n repent_v from_o their_o sin_n again_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v never_o let_v the_o wicked_a leave_v his_o way_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n &_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n xxxviii_o &_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o again_o turn_v you_o &_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o where_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o annex_v as_o though_o our_o repentance_n be_v a_o fundation_n to_o deserve_v pardon_n but_o rather_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o teach_v man_n whether_o they_o shall_v travail_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yea_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a soul_n xxxviii_o plato_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o slayve_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n in_o us._n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o profit_v that_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o mislike_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v stick_v fast_a in_o â—hat_n mire_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v haste_v and_o long_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v study_v upon_o a_o continual_a repentance_n as_o true_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_a sin_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o so_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o xviii_o therefore_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n fourteen_o and_o paul_n command_v timothee_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o mild_a towards_o the_o unbelever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devel_n god_n in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o create_v we_o man_n than_o of_o our_o own_o power_n to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a nature_n ij.x._n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n those_o he_o quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o seen_v that_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xx_o sith_o as_o esaye_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o jacob_n be_v return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n this_o true_o stand_v steadfast_o determine_v that_o be_v so_o ever_o live_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n xvij_o therefore_o in_o esaie_n when_o the_o faithful_a complain_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o be_v reprobate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v apostate_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vi_o apoint_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n because_o god_n in_o renew_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a contenance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o harden_v they_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o wickedness_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o wilful_a apostate_n x.xxix._fw-la which_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n reprocheful_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o defile_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o fond_o rigorous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o all_o wilful_a sin_n but_o teach_v that_o apostasy_n be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o excuse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a iiij_o that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n crucifi_a again_o of_o new_a and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n twenty-five_o if_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receyve_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n have_v gather_v matter_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o who_o rigorousnesse_n certain_a good_a man_n be_v offend_v beleve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o part_n do_v true_o favour_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o these_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o maintain_v their_o error_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o his_o master_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgeven_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o special_a offence_n but_o only_o to_o one_o which_o procede_v of_o a_o desperate_a rage_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o weakness_n and_o open_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o discuss_v this_o it_o behove_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o same_o so_o horrible_a offence_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n whereas_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n define_v it_o a_o obstinate_a stiffness_n even_o unto_o death_n with_o despeire_n of_o pardon_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thaâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a or_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o augustine_n definition_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unless_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o death_n whereas_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o envy_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o brother_n i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o be_v fetch_v but_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o true_a definition_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v with_o sure_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o by_o it_o selâ—e_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o resi_v x_o for_o christ_n mean_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_a he_o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v and_o matthew_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o
reach_v to_o know_v she_o own_o substance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o willing_o geve_v over_o unto_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o trinitate_fw-la for_o he_o only_o as_o hylarie_n say_v be_v a_o conveniente_a witness_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o himself_o we_o shall_v geve_v it_o over_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v both_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v open_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o else_o where_o search_n to_o know_v of_o he_o than_o by_o his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v to_o this_o end_n write_v five_o homily_n of_o chrysostome_n against_o the_o anomei_n yet_o the_o boldness_n of_o sophister_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o they_o from_o babble_a unbridle_o for_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n no_o whit_n more_o modeste_o than_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o other_o by_o the_o unhappye_a success_n of_o which_o undiscretion_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o travail_v in_o this_o question_n rather_o with_o tractable_a willyngnesse_n to_o learn_v than_o with_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o never_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n either_o to_o search_v for_o god_n any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o his_o holy_a worde_n or_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o have_v his_o word_n go_v before_o to_o guide_v we_o or_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o worde_n the_o distinction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v so_o do_v it_o bring_v more_o business_n and_o comberance_n to_o some_o wit_n than_o be_v expedient_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v entre_fw-fr into_o a_o maze_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o curiosity_n and_o so_o let_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n how_o soever_o they_o can_v not_o atteyne_v the_o heighte_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o make_v a_o register_n of_o the_o error_n wherewith_o the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v in_o time_n paste_v be_v assail_v be_v to_o long_o and_o full_a of_o unprofitable_a tediousness_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heretic_n have_v to_o attempt_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o gross_a dote_v error_n that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o shake_v and_o trouble_v the_o unskilful_a and_o from_o a_o few_o man_n have_v spring_v up_o many_o sect_n whereof_o some_o do_v tear_n in_o sunder_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n some_o do_v confound_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n but_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v already_o sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o one_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v syngle_a and_o undivided_a again_o that_o the_o father_n by_o a_o certain_a property_n differ_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v stop_v up_o the_o gate_n not_o only_o against_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n but_o also_o the_o other_o old_a author_n of_o error_n but_o because_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v rise_v up_o certain_a phrenetiâ—e_n man_n as_o seruetto_n and_o other_o like_a which_o have_v encumber_v all_o thing_n with_o new_a deceit_n it_o be_v good_a in_o few_o word_n to_o discuss_v their_o falsehoode_n the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o hateful_a yea_o so_o detestable_a to_o seruetto_n that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o trinitaries_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v utter_o godless_a i_o omit_v the_o foolish_a word_n that_o he_o have_v devise_v to_o rail_v withal_o but_o of_o his_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v make_v tripartite_a when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o abide_v three_o person_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o this_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n imagine_v because_o it_o disagree_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v certain_a outward_a conception_n of_o form_n which_o be_v not_o true_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o do_v represente_a god_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n nothing_o distincte_n because_o one_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o but_o sin_n that_o christ_n arise_v god_n out_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v also_o a_o other_o god_n out_o of_o he_o and_o though_o sometime_o he_o colour_v his_o folly_n with_o allegory_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a worde_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o his_o form_n again_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o afterward_o he_o bring_v the_o godhead_n of_o they_o both_o to_o nothing_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o distribution_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o part_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o also_o in_o wood_fw-mi and_o stone_n be_v substantial_o a_o portion_n of_o god_n what_o he_o babble_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v in_o place_n convenient_a but_o this_o monstrous_a forge_a devise_n that_o a_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v no_o long_a confutation_n â—_o for_o where_o as_o john_n pronounce_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o create_v he_o make_v it_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o conception_n of_o form_n but_o if_o then_o also_o yea_o and_o from_o far_a eternity_n of_o time_n that_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o outward_a or_o figurative_a shine_a but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o do_v inwardly_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o there_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n when_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o very_o unfashioned_a lump_n be_v sustain_v in_o he_o two_o therefore_o it_o then_o appear_v that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v always_o in_o god_n when_o he_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v the_o confuse_a matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n until_o beauty_n and_o order_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o seruetto_n dream_v but_o in_o other_o point_n he_o be_v compel_v more_o open_o to_o disclose_v his_o wickedness_n in_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o visible_a son_n do_v by_o this_o mean_a show_n himself_o visible_a for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o other_o godhead_n leave_v unto_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ordain_v his_o son_n moreover_o he_o so_o transform_v those_o imagine_a shape_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o fain_v new_a accident_n in_o god_n but_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o abominable_a that_o he_o confuse_o myngle_v as_o well_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v part_n and_o partition_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o everye_o portion_n be_v god_n and_o name_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v coeternall_a and_o consubstanciall_a with_o god_n allbeit_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o assign_v the_o substantial_a deity_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o other_o creature_n out_o of_o this_o sink_n come_v forth_o a_o other_o like_o monster_n for_o certain_a lewd_a man_n meaning_n to_o escape_v the_o hatred_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o seruetto_n have_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n but_o add_v a_o manner_n how_o that_o the_o father_n which_o true_o and_o propre_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n in_o form_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pour_v his_o godhead_n into_o they_o yea_o they_o forbear_v not_o this_o horrible_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o father_n be_v by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a essentiatour_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o essence_n first_o they_o pretend_v this_o
our_o force_n to_o bend_v ourselves_o against_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v it_o if_o we_o be_v affection_a to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o ought_v then_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v a_o unappeasable_a wat_fw-mi with_o he_o that_o conspire_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o again_o if_o any_o care_n of_o our_o own_o safety_n do_v touch_v we_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v neither_o peace_n nor_o truce_n with_o he_o that_o continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o iii_o chap._n of_o genesis_n where_o he_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o both_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o throw_v man_n himself_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v he_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n xliiii_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n and_o be_v say_v to_o scatter_v tare_n to_o corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o sum_n that_o which_o christ_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_a he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o he_o assail_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o lie_n obscure_v the_o light_n with_o darkness_n entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o error_n raise_v up_o hatrede_n kindle_v contention_n and_o strife_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o drown_v man_n with_o himself_o in_o eternal_a destruction_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n froward_a spiteful_a and_o malicious_a for_o needs_o must_v there_o be_v great_a frowardness_n in_o that_o wit_n that_o be_v make_v to_o assail_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o do_v john_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n captain_n and_o principal_a workman_n of_o all_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v by_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o malice_n which_o we_o assign_v in_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o depravation_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o damnable_a thing_n he_o have_v he_o have_v get_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o revolt_v and_o fall_n which_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o gâ—â—eth_v we_o warning_n of_o least_o think_n that_o he_o come_v out_o such_o a_o one_o from_o god_n we_o shall_v ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v far_a from_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v christ_n say_v that_o satan_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n xâ—iiii_fw-la &_o add_v a_o cause_n why_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v that_o one_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o lie_a he_o take_v this_o from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o fault_n to_o god_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v cause_n to_o himself_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o short_o and_o not_o very_o plain_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o all_o slander_v and_o what_o make_v it_o matter_n to_o we_o to_o know_v more_o or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n concern_v devil_n many_o perhaps_o do_v grudge_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o orderly_a and_o distinct_o in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o cause_n manner_n time_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o perteine_v to_o we_o it_o be_v better_a if_o not_o to_o be_v suppress_v whole_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o beseme_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v curiosity_n with_o vain_a history_n without_o any_o fruit_n and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_n to_o put_v nothing_o in_o his_o holy_a oracle_n but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o edification_n therefore_o lest_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v tarry_v long_o upon_o thing_n superfluous_a let_v we_o be_v content_a short_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o devil_n that_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o by_o swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n they_o both_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v become_v instrument_n of_o destruction_n to_o other_o â—_o thus_o much_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v be_v plain_o teach_v in_o peter_n and_o jude._n god_n spare_v not_o say_v they_o his_o angel_n which_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o keep_v their_o beginning_n xx_o but_o have_v forsake_v their_o dwell_a place_n and_o paul_n name_v the_o elect_a angel_n do_v without_o doubt_n secret_o by_o implication_n set_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n in_o comparison_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o discord_n and_o strife_n that_o we_o say_v be_v between_o god_n and_o satan_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o still_o we_o hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n i_o for_o we_o rede_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n that_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o receyve_v his_o commandment_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v forward_o to_o do_v any_o enterprise_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v licence_n so_o when_o achab_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n xxxiiii_o and_o so_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o perform_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v he_o call_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o torment_a saul_n because_o by_o he_o as_o with_o a_o scourge_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n be_v punish_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o evil_a angel_n according_a to_o these_o particular_a example_n paul_n do_v general_o testify_v ix_o that_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o satan_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o govern_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v he_o service_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o satan_n resist_v god_n that_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n disagree_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o do_v therewithal_o affirm_v that_o this_o disagrement_fw-it and_o strife_n hang_v upon_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o his_o will_n nor_o of_o his_o endeavour_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n only_o for_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v wicked_a of_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o carry_v to_o stubborness_n and_o rebellion_n this_o therefore_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o wyckednesse_n that_o of_o desire_n and_o purpose_n he_o wythstand_v god_n and_o by_o this_o wickedness_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o enterprise_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o against_o god_n but_o because_o god_n hold_v he_o fast_o tie_v &_o restrain_v with_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o power_n he_o execute_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v he_o obey_v his_o creator_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o apply_v his_o service_n whether_o soever_o god_n compel_v he_o now_o because_o god_n bow_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n hither_o &_o thither_o as_o please_v he_o he_o so_o temper_v this_o government_n that_o they_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a with_o battle_n they_o set_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o ambush_n they_o assail_v they_o with_o invasion_n they_o press_v they_o with_o fight_v and_o oftentimes_o weary_v they_o trouble_v they_o make_v they_o afraid_a &_o sometime_o wound_n they_o but_o never_o overcome_v nor_o oppress_v they_o but_o the_o wicked_a they_o subdue_v and_o draw_v away_o they_o reign_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o abuse_v they_o as_o bondslave_n to_o all_o mischevous_a do_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v unquiet_v of_o such_o enemy_n seven_o therefore_o they_o hear_v these_o exhortation_n do_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o devel_n the_o devil_n your_o enemy_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v you_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a paul_n confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o
strife_n when_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o tame_a pride_n the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v this_o exercise_n therefore_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o that_o same_o promise_n of_o the_o break_v of_o satan_n head_n perteyn_v general_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n xv_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v overcome_v nor_o oppress_v by_o he_o they_o be_v many_o time_n stryken_v down_o but_o they_o be_v never_o so_o astonnied_a withal_o but_o that_o they_o recover_v themselves_o they_o fall_v down_o many_o time_n with_o violence_n of_o stroke_n but_o they_o be_v after_o raise_v up_o again_o they_o be_v wound_v but_o not_o deadly_a final_o they_o so_o labour_v in_o all_o course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n xx_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o every_o do_v of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v we_o that_o by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n david_n be_v for_o a_o time_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o his_o motion_n to_o number_n the_o people_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n lest_o if_o any_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_v above_o allege_v be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o must_v wrestle_v and_o be_v perform_v after_o our_o wrestle_a end_v when_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n this_o victory_n have_v always_o full_o be_v in_o our_o head_n chryst_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n it_o do_v now_o partly_o appear_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v when_o be_v unclothe_v of_o our_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_v to_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o advance_v satan_n with_o his_o power_n fall_v down_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v as_o a_o lightning_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v report_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n again_o when_o the_o prince_n possess_v his_o own_o palace_n xxi_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a he_o be_v throw_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n chryst_n in_o die_v overcome_v satan_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o triumph_v upon_o all_o his_o army_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v every_o moment_n a_o hundred_o time_n destroy_v it_o for_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o weakness_n &_o what_o be_v his_o furious_a strength_n how_o can_v we_o stand_v yea_o never_o so_o little_a time_n against_o his_o manifold_a &_o continual_a assault_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o captain_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeleving_a to_o govern_v who_o god_n do_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o have_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o possess_v this_o world_n without_o controversy_n till_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o christ._n ii.ii._n again_o that_o he_o do_v blind_a all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o stubborn_a child_n and_o worthy_o for_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v rather_o subject_v than_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n vengeance_n viij_o final_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v hereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o they_o by_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n into_o which_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o kind_n be_v proper_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o child_n as_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v that_o trifle_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a inspiration_n or_o motion_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o place_n must_v we_o confute_v they_o that_o fond_o say_v that_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a affection_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o we_o by_o our_o flesh_n that_o may_v we_o short_o do_v because_o there_o be_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o those_o plain_n enough_o upon_o this_o point_n first_o where_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v call_v angel_n apostate_n which_o have_v swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o beginning_n the_o very_a name_n do_v sufficient_o express_v that_o they_o be_v not_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o mind_n but_o rather_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o be_v call_v mind_n or_o spirit_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o understanding_n likewise_o whereas_o both_o christ_n and_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n viij_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unfit_a comparison_n if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o john_n add_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n syn_v from_o the_o beginning_n likewise_o when_o jude_n bring_v in_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_a with_o the_o devil_n doubtless_o he_o set_v against_o the_o good_a angel_n a_o evil_a and_o rebellious_a angel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o hostory_n of_o job_n vi_fw-la that_o satan_n appear_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o god_n but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v those_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o special_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o resurrection_n son_n of_o david_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v before_o the_o time_n to_o torment_v we_o again_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n i.ix._fw-la again_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o cheine_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n how_o fond_a shall_v these_o speech_n be_v that_z the_o devil_n be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o already_o torment_v &_o vex_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o little_a good_a be_v do_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n among_o those_o vain_a student_n of_o speculation_n who_o nothing_o please_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a i_o suppose_v i_o have_v perform_v the_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v furnish_v against_o such_o fond_a error_n wherew_v t_o unquiet_a man_n do_v trouble_n both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o touch_v this_o lest_o any_o entangle_v with_o that_o error_n while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v none_o to_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v wax_v more_o slow_a and_o unprovided_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o not_o be_v werisom_fw-mi unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o beautiful_a a_o stage_n to_o take_v a_o godly_a delight_n of_o the_o manifest_a and_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o already_o say_v though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o remember_v that_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o with_o godly_a consideration_n to_o weigh_v for_o what_o end_n god_n do_v make_v they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v by_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v short_o rehearse_v by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o more_o large_o set_v out_o by_o holy_a man_n special_o by_o basile_n and_o ambrose_n out_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o
study_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o withal_o our_o heart_n ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n what_o a_o one_o man_n be_v create_v wherein_o there_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will_n and_o of_o the_o first_o integrity_n of_o nature_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o because_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v plain_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n unless_o we_o have_v wtall_a a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o although_o the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o other_z to_o know_v what_o our_o estate_n begin_v to_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o small_a profit_n for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o creation_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o in_o this_o lamentable_a fall_n know_v what_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o description_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o this_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v now_o in_o thraldom_n it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o precise_o declare_v only_o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o ungodliness_n think_v herself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a defence_n in_o this_o colour_n if_o it_o may_v lay_v for_o herself_o that_o whatsoever_o fault_n she_o have_v the_o same_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proceed_v from_o god_n &_o stick_v not_o if_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o whereof_o she_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v willing_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n not_o consider_v that_o therein_o though_o not_o open_o they_o blame_v god_n also_o to_o who_o be_v reproach_n it_o shall_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o nature_n sith_o than_o we_o see_v that_o our_o flesh_n gape_v for_o all_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o she_o thynk_v the_o blame_n of_o she_o own_o evil_n may_v any_o way_n be_v put_v of_o from_o she_o we_o must_v diligent_o travail_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o handle_v the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n and_o deliver_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o all_o accusation_n afterward_o in_o place_n conveniente_a we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v now_o from_o that_o pureness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o clay_n a_o bridle_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o in_o part_n but_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchesave_o to_o geve_v life_n unto_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dwell_a house_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n adam_n may_v just_o glory_v in_o so_o great_a liberality_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n i_o mean_v a_o immortal_a essence_n and_o yet_o create_v which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n albeit_o when_o these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o signification_n lix_o yet_o when_o spirit_n be_v set_v by_o itself_o it_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o soul_n as_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o chryste_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n and_o stephen_n his_o spirit_n to_o chryst_n do_v both_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n or_o a_o power_n by_o god_n inspire_v or_o pour_v into_o body_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o essence_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o gross_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o while_n man_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o wax_v dull_a yea_o because_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o light_n so_o quench_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_v of_o immortality_n sure_o the_o conscience_n which_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undouted_a sign_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n for_o how_o can_v a_o motion_n without_o essence_n attain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o throw_v itself_o into_o fear_n by_o find_v she_o own_o giltinesse_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o move_v with_o fear_n of_o a_o spiritual_a peine_fw-fr but_o that_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essence_n moreover_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o ascend_v up_o above_o the_o world_n be_v immortal_a for_o a_o vanish_v liveliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n finalli_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v endow_v do_v cry_v out_z that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n engrave_v it_o there_o be_v even_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o lest_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n present_o set_v before_o it_o but_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o vew_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v all_o age_n in_o understanding_n and_o memory_n dige_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o gather_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a thing_n several_a from_o the_o body_n we_o conceive_v by_o understand_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o angel_n which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o do_v we_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a just_a and_o honest_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o understanding_n yea_o and_o our_o sleep_v itself_o which_o astoni_v a_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v life_n away_o from_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a witness_n of_o immortality_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v unto_o we_o thought_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v but_o also_o foreknowinge_n of_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o touch_v these_o thing_n short_o which_o even_o profane_a writer_n do_v excellent_o set_v out_o with_o more_o gorgeous_a garnishment_n of_o word_n but_o with_o the_o godly_a reder_n a_o simple_a put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a thing_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o teach_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o by_o death_n we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v put_v of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o final_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v receive_v reward_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n for_o these_o place_n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v each_o where_o common_o light_a upon_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n of_o
make_v plain_a whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o power_n to_o do_v well_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o power_n although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a &_o weak_a which_o by_o itself_o in_o deed_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o help_n of_o grace_n do_v also_o her_o part_n 26._o while_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v that_o plain_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n the_o one_o they_o call_v a_o work_a grace_n whereby_o we_o effectual_o will_v to_o do_v good_a the_o other_o a_o together_o work_a grace_n which_o follow_v good_a will_n in_o help_v it_o in_o which_o division_n this_o i_o mislike_v that_o while_o he_o geve_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o effectual_a desire_n of_o good_a he_o secret_o show_v his_o meaning_n that_o man_n already_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n desire_v good_a though_o uneffectual_o as_o bernarde_n affirminge_v that_o good_a will_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o man_n that_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n he_o desire_v that_o good_a wil._n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n from_o who_o yet_o lombard_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o division_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o division_n the_o doubtfulness_n of_o speech_n offend_v i_o which_o have_v breed_v a_o wrong_n exposition_n for_o they_o think_v that_o we_o do_v therefore_o work_v together_o with_o the_o second_o grace_n for_n god_n because_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o make_v void_v the_o first_o grace_n by_o refuse_v it_o 4._o or_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o obedientlye_o folowinge_v it_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o that_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a reward_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o work_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o merit_n by_o who_o will_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v not_o be_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v will_n to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o now_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o much_o i_o dissent_v from_o the_o sound_a fort_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o i_o do_v much_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o late_a sophister_n even_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v far_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a tyme._n but_o yet_o somewhat_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v we_o perceive_v by_o this_o division_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v give_v free_a will_n to_o man_n for_o at_o length_n lombard_n say_v 25._o that_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_v therefore_o because_o we_o be_v alike_o able_a either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o think_v good_a and_o evell_a but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o compulsion_n which_o freedom_n be_v not_o hinder_v although_o we_o be_v perverse_a and_o the_o bondeman_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o free_a choice_n as_o well_o of_o good_a as_o of_o evell_a but_o because_o he_o do_v evell_a by_o will_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n that_o be_v very_o well_o say_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o garnyshe_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n with_o so_o proud_a a_o title_n a_o goodly_a liberty_n forsooth_o if_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o serve_v sin_n so_o be_v he_o yet_o a_o willing_n servant_n that_o his_o will_n be_v hold_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o setter_n of_o sin_n true_o i_o do_v abhor_v strivinge_n about_o word_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v vain_o weary_v but_o i_o think_v that_o such_o word_n be_v with_o great_a religious_a carefulness_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o which_o sound_n of_o any_o absurdity_n special_o where_o the_o error_n be_v hurtful_a how_o few_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o free_a will_n be_v assign_v to_o man_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o whether_o part_n he_o will_v but_o some_o one_o will_v say_v this_o peril_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o people_n be_v dylygentlye_o warn_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o falsity_n he_o will_v soon_o conceive_v a_o error_n out_o of_o one_o little_a word_n than_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a experience_n in_o this_o very_a word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o omittinge_n that_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n all_o they_o in_o manner_n that_o come_v after_o while_o they_o stick_v upon_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o trust_n of_o themselves_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v move_v we_o they_o have_v in_o deed_n continual_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o do_v withal_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o esteem_v yâ—_z use_v of_o it_o 44._o first_o of_o all_o augustine_n which_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o bond_n will_v in_o one_o place_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o deny_v free_a will_n but_o he_o declare_v his_o chief_a reason_n why_o when_o he_o say_v only_o let_v not_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v sin_n but_o sure_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o free_a wythoute_n the_o holy_a ghooste_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o lust_n that_o do_v bind_v and_o conquer_v it_o â—st_n again_o that_o when_o will_n be_v overcome_v with_o sin_n whereinto_o it_o fall_v nature_n begin_v to_o want_n freedom_n 7._o again_o that_o man_n have_v ill_o use_v his_o free_a will_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o again_o free_a will_n be_v become_v captive_a that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o toward_o ryghteousnesse_n again_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v free_a which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o make_v free_a again_o 3._o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fullfyl_v when_o the_o law_n command_v and_o man_n do_v as_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v and_o man_n will_v not_o free_a but_o make_v free_a by_o god_n obey_v and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o short_o render_v a_o cause_n when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o man_n receive_v great_a force_n of_o free_a will_n when_o he_o be_v create_v 7._o but_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o sinninge_v therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o free_a will_n be_v establish_v by_o grace_n he_o sharp_o invei_v against_o they_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o without_o grace_n 3._o why_o therefore_o say_v he_o dare_v wretched_a man_n either_o be_v proud_a of_o freewill_n before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v free_a 30._o or_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n if_o they_o be_v already_o make_v free_a and_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o freewyll_n be_v mention_n of_o freedom_n viij_o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n if_o then_o they_o be_v the_o bondeman_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v they_o boast_v they_o of_o free_a will_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v bond_n but_o if_o they_o be_v make_v free_a why_o do_v they_o boast_n they_o as_o of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v they_o so_o free_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v his_o bondseruaunte_n which_o say_v v_o wythoute_n i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o beside_o that_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v sportyng_o to_o mock_v at_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o that_o will_v be_v in_o deed_n free_a butt_n not_o make_v free_a free_a to_o righteousness_n but_o the_o bondeseruaunt_n of_o sin_n which_o sayinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o repete_v and_o expound_v that_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o ryghteousnesse_n but_o by_o choice_n of_o will_n and_o from_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o free_a but_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o savyoure_n he_o that_o doothe_v testify_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
they_o of_o all_o ability_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_n christ_n xiij_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xvij_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o our_o nature_n want_v all_o that_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o doubt_n upon_o for_o thus_o speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o prophet_n xxvij_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n sing_v the_o dulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o gift_n a_o special_a illumination_n and_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o tommende_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prevayl_v nothing_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n concern_v divine_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n geve_v understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o reproach_v the_o people_n with_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ij_o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v those_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understande_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o shall_v he_o express_v more_o if_o he_o call_v we_o block_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n promise_v for_o a_o great_a grace_n seven_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o israelite_n a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o signifi_v thereby_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v only_o so_o much_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o christ_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n twenty-four_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n what_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o better_o show_v what_o our_o power_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o image_n where_o it_o be_v so_o open_o set_v present_v before_o us._n what_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o not_o faithful_o do_v his_o office_n yes_o sure_o but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o preaching_n unless_o the_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o holyghost_n set_v open_v the_o way_n to_o our_o mind_n therefore_o none_o come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n what_o manner_n way_n of_o learning_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o even_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o marvelous_a and_o singular_a virtue_n form_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n to_o understande_v and_o jest_n that_o shall_v seem_v strange_a he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elaye_n where_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o salvation_n xiii_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n there_o foreshow_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n concern_v his_o electe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o learn_v that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o enlighten_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a mind_n but_o paul_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o all_o which_o of_o purpose_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n wisdom_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n &_o utter_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o iiiii_fw-la that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v who_o do_v he_o call_v natural_a even_o he_o that_o stay_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_z i_o say_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_n why_o so_o be_v it_o because_o by_o slothfulness_n he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o rather_o although_o he_o will_v travail_v never_o so_o much_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v what_o mean_v that_o because_o be_v utter_o hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o manâ—_n they_o be_v open_v by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o folly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n geve_v no_o light_n before_o he_o have_v avaunce_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o mind_n yea_o he_o testify_v that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a veil_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v keep_v from_o sing_v god_n xx_o what_o mean_v we_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v folly_n by_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o forsooth_o geve_v unto_o it_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o may_v pierce_v to_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n far_o be_v such_o beastelinesse_n from_o us._n and_o so_o that_o which_o here_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n i.xu._n geve_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n now_o thou_o hear_v that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o follow_v and_o lightene_fw-mi the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n sure_o if_o they_o need_v a_o new_a revelation_n then_o be_v they_o blind_a of_o themselves_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a understanding_n to_o know_v their_o own_o call_n and_o let_v not_o some_o pelagian_a babble_n here_o that_o god_n do_v remedy_v that_o dulness_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v man_n understanding_n whether_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o can_v not_o have_v attein_v for_o david_n have_v a_o law_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o that_o he_o require_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o law_n xix.xviij_fw-la by_o which_o speech_n true_o he_o secret_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o man_n but_o they_o get_v not_o much_o thereby_o until_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n xvij_o do_v geve_v they_o or_o open_v their_o eye_n because_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o shine_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o &_o large_o teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o xxvi_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o want_v and_o god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
or_o whether_o it_o keep_v still_o any_o parcel_n unhurte_v from_o whence_o do_v grow_v good_a desire_n they_o that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v effectual_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v secret_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o aspire_v to_o good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_v affection_n or_o raise_v up_o any_o endeavour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v common_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n or_o which_o be_v borrow_v of_o origen_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o consider_v man_n in_o pure_a natural_a thing_n as_o they_o term_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o in_o these_o word_n xv_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evell_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o will_n be_v present_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o find_v not_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n there_o follow_v altogether_o wrongful_o pervert_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o christian_a wrestle_v which_o he_o short_o touch_v to_o the_o galatian_n which_o the_o faithful_a continual_o feel_v within_o themselves_o xvij_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o he_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o correction_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o i_o of_o myself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o flesh_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o excuse_n i_o myself_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a â–ª_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o excuse_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a which_o do_v with_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n tend_v unto_o good_a now_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v adjoin_v after_o declare_v all_o this_o matter_n evident_o i_o be_o delit_v say_v he_o with_o the_o law_n xxij_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o membre_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n who_o have_v such_o a_o stryve_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o leavinge_n of_o his_o flesh_n about_o with_o he_o retract_v therefore_o augustine_n whereas_o once_o he_o have_v think_v that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n revoke_v his_o exposition_n as_o false_a and_o ill_o agre_v together_o and_o true_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o that_o man_n without_o grace_n have_v some_o motion_n to_o good_a though_o they_o be_v but_o small_a v_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o pronounce_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evell_a xxi_o wherefore_o sith_o they_o have_v stumble_v by_o false_a take_v of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n prevail_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n xxxiiij_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o whole_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o â–ª_o be_v bind_v fast_a with_o most_o straight_a bond_n xiiâ—_n for_o otherwise_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v will_n in_o we_o if_o any_o will_n do_v go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o that_o many_o have_v trifting_o speak_v concern_v preparation_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n form_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o that_o desire_n of_o prayeng_v be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n xij_o for_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v within_o he_o sure_o he_o take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o creation_n 10._o therefore_o let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n have_v place_n with_o we_o god_n will_v prevent_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o sometime_o prevent_v thou_o his_o wrath_n how_o confess_v that_o thou_o haste_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a thou_o haste_v be_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o evell_a it_o be_v of_o thyself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o nothing_o be_v we_o but_o sin_n the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n procee_v nothing_o but_o damnable_a but_o man_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n better_o know_v in_o either_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o title_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v he_o out_o if_o he_o be_v paint_v whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n vi_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a creature_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n vi_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v death_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o can_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v flesh_n so_o perverse_a that_o with_o all_o her_o affection_n she_o continual_o use_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o she_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o that_o she_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n now_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v nothyâ—yge_a but_o flesh_n and_o gather_v any_o good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o canst_v but_o they_o say_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o not_o the_o high_a parâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n argument_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o â—xi_fw-la because_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v amend_v but_o when_o it_o be_v all_o renew_v and_o that_o do_v the_o comparison_n set_v in_o both_o place_n confirm_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o compare_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_a thing_n between_o they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o man_n be_v after_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v fleshly_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n if_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v any_o doubt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o paul_n xiij_o where_o after_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o ouldâ—man_n who_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o concupiscence_n of_o erroure_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o place_n unlawefull_a and_o evell_a lust_n only_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o renuinge_v of_o it_o and_o true_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v paint_v out_o such_o a_o image_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v for_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v in_o understanding_n estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n xvij_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reform_v
of_o sin_n alibi_fw-la therefore_o let_v this_o sum_n of_o that_o distinction_n be_v keep_v that_o man_n syn_n he_o be_v corrupt_v syn_v in_o deed_n wyllynge_o and_o not_o against_o his_o will_n nor_o compel_v by_o a_o most_o bend_v affection_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o by_o vyolente_fw-la compulsion_n by_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o by_o foreign_a constraynte_n but_o yet_o of_o such_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v and_o dryven_v to_o evell_a if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o necessytye_n of_o â—ynâ—ing_n 81._o bernarde_n agree_v to_o augustine_n write_v thus_o only_a man_n among_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v free_a and_o yet_o by_o mean_a of_o sin_n he_o also_o suffer_v a_o certain_a violence_n but_o of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n that_o even_o thereby_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v depryve_v of_o freedom_n for_o that_o which_o be_v willing_n be_v free_a and_o a_o little_a after_o will_v be_v change_v in_o itself_o into_o worse_a by_z i_o will_v not_o what_o corrupt_a and_o marvellous_a manner_n so_o make_v necessity_n that_o very_a necessity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v willinge_v can_v not_o excuse_v will_n and_o will_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o alurement_fw-it can_v not_o exclude_v necessity_n for_o this_o necessity_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n willing_a afterward_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o a_o yoke_n but_o yet_o none_o other_o but_o of_o a_o certain_a willing_n bondage_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o bondage_n we_o be_v miserable_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o will_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a because_o will_v when_o it_o be_v free_a make_v itself_o the_o bond_n servant_n of_o sin_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o after_o a_o certain_a marvelous_a and_o evell_a manner_n hold_v both_o a_o bond_n servant_n and_o free_a under_o this_o certain_a willinge_v and_o ill_a free_a necessity_n a_o bond_n servant_n by_o reason_n of_o necessity_n free_a by_o reason_n of_o will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o marvellous_a and_o more_o miserable_a therein_o guilty_a wherein_o it_o be_v free_a therein_o bond_n wherein_o it_o be_v guilty_a and_o so_o therein_o bond_n wherein_o it_o be_v free_a herby_n true_o the_o reader_n do_v perceive_v that_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a shing_n which_o long_o ago_o augustine_n bring_v fourthe_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o monk_n cloister_n but_o lombarde_n when_o he_o can_v not_o distynguyshe_v necessity_n from_o compulsion_n give_v matter_n to_o a_o pernicious_a erroure_n on_o the_o otherside_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o manner_n remedy_n be_v that_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v amenh_v and_o heal_v for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o help_v we_o geve_v we_o that_o which_o we_o want_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o his_o work_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v streightwaye_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v our_o nedynesse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n vi_fw-la that_o he_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o the_o beginning_a of_o a_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o will_n therefore_o god_n begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o by_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n desire_v &_o endeavour_n of_o righteousness_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o in_o bow_v frame_a and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n he_o end_v it_o in_o confirm_v we_o to_o perseverance_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v cavil_n that_o good_a be_v begin_v by_o the_o lord_n when_o will_n be_v of_o itself_o weak_a be_v holpen_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v what_o will_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o xuj_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o say_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n from_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n will_n be_v strengthen_v with_o help_n whereby_o it_o may_v effectual_o aspire_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o that_o be_v good_a when_o it_o must_v be_v whole_a transform_v &_o renew_v if_o there_o be_v any_o softness_n in_o a_o stone_n which_o by_o some_o help_n be_v make_v tender_a will_n abide_v to_o be_v bow_v every_o way_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v pliable_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v right_a so_o that_o that_o which_o in_o it_o be_v unperfecte_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v by_o this_o similitude_n that_o no_o goodness_n can_v ever_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v thorough_o new_a let_v we_o not_o part_n between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o if_o therefore_o a_o stone_n be_v transform_v into_o flesh_n when_o god_n turn_v we_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a then_o be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o will_n take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o be_v all_o of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o will_n be_v take_v away_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v will_n because_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o nature_n abide_v whole_a also_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v create_v new_a not_o that_o will_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o evell_a will_n into_o a_o good_a and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v whole_o do_v by_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v xiij_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n witness_v therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o help_v our_o weak_a will_n or_o amend_v our_o perverse_a will_n but_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n whereupon_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a be_v in_o will_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o only_a grace_n in_o which_o sense_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v vi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o universal_a government_n but_o geve_v unto_o god_n alone_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v and_o in_o say_v all_o â–ª_o true_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o other_o word_n vi_fw-la say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n where_o he_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v of_o common_a nature_n before_o be_v destroy_v for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o comparyson_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o for_o he_o go_v about_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o free_a gift_n because_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o goodness_n be_v at_o the_o second_o creation_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a we_o shall_v have_v also_o some_o portion_n of_o merit_n but_o he_o to_o prove_v we_o altogether_o nothing_o worth_a reson_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o because_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v again_o that_o all_o part_n of_o good_a work_n even_o from_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o partition_n add_v by_o and_o by_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n appear_v
by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o by_o &_o by_o after_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v his_o people_n &_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o pasture_n we_o see_v now_o how_o he_o not_o contend_v simple_o to_o have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v express_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o felowshipe_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o rest_v no_o piece_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a for_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o because_o it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o peradventure_o that_o will_v grant_v that_o will_n be_v of_o her_o own_o nature_n turn_v away_o from_o good_a be_v convert_v by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o be_v prepare_v before_o it_o have_v also_o her_o own_o part_n in_o do_v 106._o as_o augustin_n teach_v that_o grace_n go_v before_o everye_o good_a work_n but_o so_o that_o will_v do_v accompany_v it_o and_o not_o lead_v it_o as_o a_o wait_v maid_n after_o it_o &_o not_o a_o forgoer_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o evell_a speak_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n peter_n lombarde_n do_v disordre_o writhe_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o correct_v our_o corrupt_a will_n or_o rather_o destroy_v it_o &_o also_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o of_o a_o good_a will_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o grace_n in_z that_o respect_n i_o geve_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v it_o a_o wait_v maid_n but_o for_o that_o be_v reform_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v wrongful_o give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o do_v with_o will_n come_v after_o obey_v grace_n go_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o write_v of_o chrysostome_n cruâ—iâ—_n that_o neither_o grace_n wtout_fw-fr will_n nor_o will_v without_o grace_n can_v work_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o work_v very_o will_v itself_o as_o even_o now_o we_o have_v seen_v by_o paul_n neither_o be_v it_o augustine_n purpose_n when_o he_o call_v man_n will_n the_o wait_v maid_n of_o grace_n to_o assign_v unto_o she_o a_o certain_a second_o office_n in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n but_o because_o this_o only_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o confute_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n which_o do_v set_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o man_n deserve_v therefore_o he_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o grace_n be_v before_o all_o deserve_a which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o then_o have_v in_o hand_n not_o medlinge_n in_o the_o mean_v time_n with_o the_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v excellent_o well_o handle_v for_o sometime_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v prevent_v the_o unwilling_a that_o he_o may_v will_v and_o follow_v the_o willing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o make_v he_o altogether_o the_o whole_a author_n of_o the_o good_a work_n albeit_o his_o sentence_n touch_v this_o matter_n xlv_o be_v to_o plain_a to_o need_v any_o long_a argue_n upon_o they_o man_n say_v he_o do_v labour_n to_o find_v in_o our_o will_n something_o that_o be_v our_o own_o &_o not_o of_o god_n but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v find_v i_o know_v not_o and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la where_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o he_o say_v freewill_n be_v so_o holpen_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o may_v do_v it_o when_o it_o have_v know_v it_o and_o so_o when_o god_n teach_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o so_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o in_o know_v but_o also_o desire_v it_o in_o willing_a and_o perform_v it_o in_o do_v and_o because_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o the_o matter_n hang_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o prove_v the_o sum_n thereof_o to_o the_o reder_n only_o with_o a_o few_o &_o the_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v we_o of_o wrongful_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n i_o mean_v augustine_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o meaning_n so_o that_o by_o the_o most_o choose_a that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o the_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o common_o red_a and_o again_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unfit_o do_v if_o i_o open_o show_v that_o i_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o man_n who_o worthy_o the_o consent_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v much_o eastern_a sure_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o plain_a &_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o goodness_n be_v from_o no_o where_n else_o but_o only_o from_o god_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o will_n bend_v to_o good_a but_o in_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o man_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v not_o right_a will_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o same_o good_a pleasure_n whereby_o we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n not_o unlike_a unto_o yt._n for_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o willing_a &_o do_v well_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v whence_o say_v itself_o come_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o we_o which_o be_v with_o all_o our_o mind_n natural_o bend_v to_o evell_a begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o name_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o a_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n plain_o testify_v that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o thirty-nine_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o he_o utter_v not_o this_o in_o one_o place_n only_o for_o he_o say_v in_o jeremie_n i_o will_v geve_v they_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o all_o their_o day_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o fear_n of_o my_o name_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o i_o again_o in_o ezechiel_n nineteeen_o i_o will_v geve_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o their_o bowel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o more_o evident_o claim_v to_o himself_o and_o take_v from_o we_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o our_o will_n than_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o it_o follow_v always_o that_o both_o out_o of_o our_o will_n proceed_v no_o goodness_n till_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o after_o reformation_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v good_a be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n and_o so_o read_v we_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n make_v to_o that_o effect_n as_o the_o lord_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o say_v solomon_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o commandment_n â—viij_fw-la he_o show_v the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o natural_o rejoice_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o boow_v xxxvi_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrariety_n be_v always_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v between_o the_o perverse_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o obstinatie_n and_o this_o correction_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v to_o obedience_n xij_o when_o david_n feel_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n
u.ij_fw-la it_o be_v reprocheful_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o jew_n a_o froward_a generation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n straight_o also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o because_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o obstynacie_n remain_v in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v fond_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v pliable_a to_o either_o side_n â—ij_fw-la the_o prepare_v whereof_o be_v only_o of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n because_o he_o have_v willinge_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a earnest_a affection_n of_o mind_n addyct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v in_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o paul_n xij_o where_o he_o â—â—ddeth_v the_o faithful_a to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o work_v both_o the_o willinge_v and_o the_o perfourminge_v in_o deed_n he_o assign_v they_o office_n to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o sluggyshnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o have_v fear_n and_o carefullnesse_n he_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o plain_o express_v that_o the_o faithful_a work_n passive_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o power_n be_v minister_v they_o from_o heaven_n v_o that_o they_o shall_v cleame_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o themselves_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v add_v power_n in_o faith_n he_o grant_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o second_o office_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n several_o by_o ourselves_o but_o only_o he_o awake_v the_o slothefullnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o common_o faith_n it_o self_n be_v choke_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seem_v that_o sayeinge_n of_o paul_n nineteeen_o extinguyshe_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o slouthefullnesse_n do_v oftentimes_o creep_v upon_o the_o fayethfull_a if_o it_o be_v not_o correct_v butte_n if_o any_o man_n conclude_v there_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o cheryshe_v the_o light_n be_v offer_v they_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v easy_o confute_v because_o the_o self_n same_o diligence_n that_o paul_n require_v seven_o come_v only_o from_o god_n for_o we_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o command_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o fylthynesse_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o claynte_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o offyce_v of_o make_v holy_a final_o that_o by_o way_n of_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o propre_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n xviij_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n save_v himself_o the_o advauncer_n of_o freewyll_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o sayeinge_n as_o if_o we_o be_v save_v partelye_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o own_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o safe_a keep_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v for_o which_o cause_n xv_o christ_n also_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o save_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o war_n against_o satan_n do_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o no_o other_o army_n and_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o armure_n and_o weapon_n of_o god_n xxij_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n command_v we_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o how_o all_o man_n strength_n be_v of_o no_o â—orce_n in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n iiij_o john_n brief_o show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n can_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o rander_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o our_o salvation_n xj_o for_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n he_o protest_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o far_o of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o hard_o by_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o if_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o this_o present_a matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o mock_v it_o out_o with_o say_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o observation_n but_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o even_o so_o peradventure_o it_o will_v also_o leave_v some_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o doubtful_a expositour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o obstinate_a man_n will_v say_v viij_o that_o paul_n violent_o wrest_v those_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o gospel_n although_o his_o boldness_n so_o to_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o impiety_n yet_o be_v there_o sufficient_a matter_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v he_o withal_o for_o if_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n only_o than_o he_o puff_v up_o the_o people_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a confidence_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o else_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o strengthe_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v for_o they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o so_o ready_a easiness_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o headlong_a fall_n to_o destruction_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n do_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v publysh_v together_o with_o the_o straight_o require_v of_o the_o law_n viij_o for_o in_o a_o few_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o therefore_o he_o place_v the_o easiness_n whereof_o he_o straightway_o after_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o help_n &_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perform_v his_o work_n mighty_o in_o our_o weakness_n albeit_o the_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o commandment_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stablysh_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o paul_n consider_v that_o same_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n wherewith_o the_o law_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v atteyne_v it_o which_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v easy_a ready_a and_o plain_a to_o come_v unto_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o to_o challenge_v freedom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o place_n wont_a to_o be_v object_v whereby_o be_v show_v that_o god_n sometime_o withdraw_v the_o succour_n of_o his_o grace_n tri_v man_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v to_o what_o end_n they_o will_v apply_v their_o endeavour_n fourteen_o as_o be_v that_o place_n in_o osee_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n say_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v consider_v whether_o israel_n will_v seek_v his_o face_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pâ—â—able_a that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o will_v incline_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_o use_v with_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n till_o they_o have_v amend_v their_o life_n but_o what_o will_v the_o adversary_n gather_v
love_v he_o have_v choose_v his_o servant_n david_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n to_o conclude_v it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o save_v his_o church_n that_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o shall_v hang_v upon_o that_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o david_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n meaning_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o unseparable_a knot_n join_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n xx.x._fw-la lord_n save_v we_o let_v the_o king_n hear_v we_o in_o the_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o none_o other_o confidence_n flee_v to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o king_n xxu.xxvi_fw-la which_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o other_o psalm_n lord_n save_v we_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v back_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o same_o respect_n have_v the_o other_o prayer_n where_o all_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xviii_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v preserve_v or_o appoint_v to_o thyself_o for_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n bewail_v the_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o restitution_n in_o the_o head_n alone_o where_o when_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v away_o into_o exile_n the_o land_n waste_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o man_n serve_v destroy_v 4.20_o hieremie_n lament_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v principal_o complain_v that_o by_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o hope_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o faithful_a christ_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v take_v in_o our_o sin_n to_o who_o we_o say_v in_o thy_o shadow_n we_o shall_v live_v among_o the_o nation_n herby_n now_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o mankind_n without_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o christ_n be_v always_o set_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o they_o may_v direct_v their_o faith_n now_o where_o comfort_n be_v promise_v in_o affliction_n special_o where_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v there_o the_o banner_n of_o affiance_n and_o hope_n be_v avaunce_v in_o christ_n alone_o god_n go_v out_o to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n with_o his_o messiah_n xiiâ—_n say_v habacuc_n and_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o which_o purpose_n serve_v that_o notable_a answer_n of_o esaye_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o unbeleve_a king_n achaz_n refuse_v that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o present_a safety_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o he_o pass_v over_o to_o messiah_n fourteen_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceyve_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n meaning_n indirect_o that_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n by_o their_o frowardness_n refuse_v the_o promise_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v of_o purpose_n bend_v themselves_o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a but_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v at_o his_o appoint_v tyme._n final_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a always_o to_o set_v out_o that_o kingdom_n of_o david_n whereupon_o hang_v the_o redemption_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n iij_o so_o esaie_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o the_o faithful_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o nation_n that_o be_v because_o the_o faithful_a when_o their_o state_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o hope_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o be_v witness_n that_o god_n will_v be_v appeasable_a towards_o they_o vi_fw-la likewise_o hieremie_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o be_v in_o despeire_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v wherein_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o then_o shall_v juda_n be_v save_v twenty-three_o and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n and_o ezechiel_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o my_o sheep_n even_o david_n my_o servant_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n for_o a_o shepherd_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o also_o man_n other_o place_n twenty-five_o after_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o incredible_a renewe_v he_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o king_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n over_o all_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everla_a covenaunt_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o i_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o place_n out_o of_o many_o because_o i_o only_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o reder_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o be_v repose_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o speak_v agreable_o hereunto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o osee._n xij_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o shall_v apoynt_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n which_o he_o afterward_o more_o plain_o expound_v iij.u._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o michee_n speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n express_o say_v the_o king_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o head_n so_o amos_n meaning_n to_o praise_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o people_n xi_o say_v i_o will_v in_o that_o day_n raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o &_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o the_o gap_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o place_n overthrow_v even_o because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a standard_n of_o salvation_n to_o have_v the_o royal_a glory_n to_o rise_v up_o again_o on_o high_a in_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n ix.ix._fw-la therefore_o zacharie_n as_o his_o age_n be_v near_a to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n so_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o cry_v out_o be_v glad_a thou_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v thou_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v righteous_a and_o save_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o anoint_a and_o save_o us._n where_o salvation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o instruct_v with_o these_o prophecy_n that_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v bend_v their_o eye_n direct_o to_o christ._n and_o though_o they_o have_v shameful_o swerve_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o general_a principle_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o david_n will_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grant_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v his_o choose_a hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o song_n sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n when_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ix_o hosianna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o and_o accord_v to_o common_a use_n that_o they_o song_n that_o the_o only_a pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n remain_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n for_o his_o cause_n christ_n himself_o i_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n plain_o and_o perfect_o believe_v in_o god_n bid_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o himself_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n say_v he_o then_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o
our_o work_n &_o unless_o we_o do_v embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o goodness_n give_fw-ge we_o by_o the_o gospel_n then_o want_v they_o not_o their_o effectualness_n yea_o with_o their_o condition_n annex_v for_o than_o he_o do_v so_o free_o geve_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o add_v this_o also_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n that_o not_o refuse_v our_o half_a full_a obedience_n and_o remit_v so_o much_o as_o it_o want_v of_o full_a performance_n he_o so_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v the_o condytion_n but_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_n proceed_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o be_v both_o expound_v and_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v wont_v among_o the_o people_n common_o to_o be_v account_v a_o opinion_n of_o great_a absurdity_n so_o far_o that_o hierome_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v it_o accurse_v what_o hierome_n think_v i_o do_v nothing_o stay_v upon_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o search_v what_o be_v truth_n i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v long_a circumstance_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o possibility_n i_o call_v that_o impossible_a which_o both_o never_o have_v be_v &_o also_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o it_o never_o hereafter_o may_v be_v if_o we_o record_n from_o the_o far_a time_n of_o memory_n i_o say_v that_o there_o have_v none_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n have_v ever_o attain_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o power_n again_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o have_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o concupiscence_n who_o can_v say_v nay_o i_o see_v in_o deed_n what_o manner_n holy_a man_n foolish_a superstition_n do_v imagine_v unto_o we_o even_o such_o who_o pureness_n the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v scarce_o countervail_v but_o against_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o proof_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v none_o hereafter_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a perfection_n unless_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o point_n there_o be_v open_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n c.xliij_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o david_n say_v every_o live_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n job_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o paul_n most_o plain_o of_o all_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v write_v xxvi_o that_o curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o meaning_n or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o perpetual_a yea_o &_o necessary_a with_o such_o sutteltie_n do_v the_o pelagians_n trouble_v augustine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v command_v more_o than_o the_o faithful_a be_v able_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v augustine_n to_o avoid_v their_o cavillation_n confess_v graâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o deed_n if_o he_o will_v advance_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o pureness_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o will_v do_v because_o he_o have_v otherwise_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o do_v i_o also_o not_o deny_v but_o i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o cavillation_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n do_v pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o if_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o lord_n litera_fw-la who_o may_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v with_o man_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a also_o augustine_n with_o a_o most_o strong_a reason_n stiff_o defend_v that_o in_o this_o flesh_n we_o never_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o due_a love_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o love_n say_v he_o so_o follow_v knowledge_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o love_v god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v first_o full_o know_v his_o goodness_n we_o while_o we_o wander_v in_o this_o world_n see_v by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o our_o love_n be_v unperfect_a let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o in_o this_o flesh_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n â—â—_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o shall_v yet_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v by_o paul_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o let_v we_o in_o a_o compendious_a order_n gather_v up_o together_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o while_o it_o show_v to_o every_o man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o admonish_v certify_v prove_v guilty_a yea_o &_o condemn_v every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o unrightousnesse_n for_o so_o be_v it_o nedeful_a that_o man_n blind_v &_o drink_v with_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v drive_v both_o to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n &_o uncleanness_n for_o asmuch_o as_n if_o his_o vanity_n be_v not_o evident_o convince_v he_o swell_v with_o mad_a affiance_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n &_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sclendernesse_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o he_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o compare_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o law_n there_o he_o find_v matter_n to_o abate_v his_o courage_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o before_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o it_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o fele_v it_o to_o pante_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n &_o then_o to_o shake_v &_o folter_v at_o last_o even_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o faint_v so_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o schol_n of_o the_o law_n he_o put_v of_o that_o arrogancy_n wherewith_o before_o he_o be_v blind_v likewise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o other_o disease_n of_o pride_n whereof_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o devise_v hypoâ—â—iâ—e_a in_o stead_n of_o rightousnesse_n wherewith_o be_v content_v he_o rise_v up_o in_o courage_n by_o i_o hot_a not_o what_o forge_a rightousness_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o so_o sove_o as_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o try_v his_o life_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o law_n they_o leave_v the_o presumption_n of_o that_o counterfeit_a righteousness_n he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a space_n distant_a from_o holiness_n again_o that_o he_o flow_v full_a of_o infinite_a vice_n whereof_o before_o he_o seem_v clean_o for_o the_o evels_n of_o lust_n be_v hide_v in_o so_o deep_a and_o crooked_a privy_a corner_n that_o they_o easy_o deceive_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n seven_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n because_o except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n disclose_v out_o of_o her_o lurk_a hole_n it_o destroy_v miserable_a man_n so_o secret_o that_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o deadly_a dart_n thereof_o so_o the_o law_n be_v like_o a_o certain_a look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o behold_v first_o our_o weakness_n &_o by_o that_o our_o wickedness_n &_o last_o of_o all_o by_o they_o boothe_n our_o accursednesse_n even_o as_o a_o glass_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o spot_v of_o our_o face_n for_o when_o power_n fail_v man_n to_o follow_v righteousness_n then_o
terrible_a penal_a ordinance_n therein_o may_v be_v restrain_v at_o least_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v restrain_v not_o because_o their_o inward_a mind_n be_v move_v or_o affect_v withal_o but_o because_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o outward_a work_n and_o do_v keep_v in_o their_o perverseness_n within_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v outrageous_o pour_v out_o thereby_o they_o become_v truelye_o nether_a the_o better_a nor_o the_o more_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o although_o be_v let_v either_o by_o fear_n or_o by_o shame_n they_o dare_v not_o put_v that_o in_o practice_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n nor_o open_o blow_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o lust_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o fear_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o more_o that_o they_o hold_v back_o themselves_o so_o much_o the_o strongly_a within_o they_o be_v kindele_v they_o burn_v they_o boil_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o break_v four_o any_o whether_o if_o this_o terroure_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o they_o most_o spiteful_o hate_v the_o law_n and_o do_v detest_v god_n the_o lawemaker_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v very_o fain_o take_v he_o away_o who_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v neither_o when_o he_o command_v rightful_a thing_n nor_o when_o he_o revenge_v he_o upon_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o some_o in_o deed_n more_o dark_o &_o in_o some_o more_o plain_o but_o in_o all_o general_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v this_o feelinge_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o folowinge_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o willinge_v submission_n but_o resist_v and_o against_o their_o will_n only_o by_o violence_n of_o fear_n but_o this_o constrain_v and_o enforce_a righteousness_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a common_a state_n of_o man_n the_o quiet_a whereof_o be_v herein_o provide_v for_o while_n order_fw-fr be_v take_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o uproar_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o this_o schooling_n so_o long_o as_o they_o before_o their_o calling_n be_v yet_o destytute_a of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o wanton_a with_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o outward_a licentiousness_n by_o the_o terroure_n of_o god_n vengeance_n although_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o tame_v in_o mind_n they_o go_v for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o a_o little_a forward_o yet_o they_o partly_o grow_v in_o ure_n to_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a and_o raw_a to_o dysciplyne_v as_o to_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a this_o offyce_v the_o apostle_n seem_v propre_o to_o have_v touch_v ix_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o set_v for_o the_o ryghteous_a man_n butt_n for_o the_o unryghteous_a and_o dysobedient_a wicked_a and_o sinner_n evell_a doer_n &_o profane_a man_n slaier_n of_o their_o parent_n &_o murderer_n fornicator_n sodomite_n robber_n of_o child_n liar_n and_o perjure_a man_n &_o what_o soever_o else_o be_v against_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o wild_a outrage_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o else_o will_v stray_n abroad_o without_o measure_n but_o to_o both_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxâ—iii_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o with_o her_o schooling_n she_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n the_o one_o sort_n of_o who_o we_o first_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v to_o full_a of_o affyance_n of_o their_o own_o strengthe_n or_o ryghteousnesse_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o empty_v therefore_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o down_o to_o humility_n by_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o before_o they_o think_v they_o want_v not_o the_o other_o sort_n need_v a_o bridle_n to_o be_v hold_v back_o jest_n they_o so_o geve_v loose_v the_o rheims_n to_o the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o flesh_n that_o they_o fall_v of_o altogether_o from_o all_o study_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o yet_o govern_v there_o sometime_o lust_n do_v so_o boil_v that_o it_o be_v in_o great_a perille_n jest_n they_o throw_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o into_o the_o forgetfulness_n and_o despisinge_v of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n do_v not_o with_o this_o remedy_n provide_v for_o it_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o regenerate_v they_o he_o keep_v then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n under_o fear_n untyl_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n not_o that_o chaste_a and_o pure_a fear_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o child_n but_o yet_o a_o profitable_a fear_n for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n be_v teach_v by_o introduction_n to_o true_a godliness_n of_o this_o we_o have_v so_o many_o prove_v that_o it_o need_v not_o example_n for_o who_o soever_o have_v any_o time_n continue_v in_o not_o know_v of_o god_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o some_o fear_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o begin_v hartelye_o to_o love_v he_o the_o third_o use_n which_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a use_n and_o more_o near_o look_v unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o faithful_a in_o who_o heart_n already_o lyve_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v so_o affection_a and_o mind_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o two_o way_n profit_n in_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o very_o good_a mean_a whereby_o they_o may_v daily_o better_v &_o more_o assure_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o aspire_v unto_o and_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o understand_v thereof_o as_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v already_o bend_v with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v his_o lord_n yet_o have_v he_o need_v dylygentelye_o to_o search_v out_o and_o mark_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o let_v none_o of_o we_o exempte_v himself_o from_o this_o need_n for_o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o daily_a instruction_n of_o the_o law_n get_v new_a profit_n in_o procee_a to_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v then_o because_o we_o need_v not_o only_a doctrine_n but_o also_o exhortation_n this_o other_o profit_n shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o the_o often_o meditation_n thereof_o stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n to_o be_v strenghthen_v in_o it_o to_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o the_o slippery_a way_n of_o offendinge_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n must_v these_o holy_a one_o dryve_v forward_o themselves_o which_o with_o how_o great_a cheerfulness_n so_o ever_o they_o travail_v to_o godward_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o load_v with_o the_o sluggyshnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o with_o such_o full_a readiness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o law_n give_v as_o a_o whyppe_n that_o like_o a_o slow_a and_o dull_a ass_n it_o may_v be_v prick_v forward_o to_o work_v yea_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dyspatch_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a prick_n that_o suffcer_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v still_o viâ—_n even_o to_o this_o use_n david_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o do_v set_v four_o the_o law_n with_o those_o notable_a praise_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a converting_a soul_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upryghte_a and_o cheer_v heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o
wrath_n and_o hatred_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v evell_a desire_n and_o covetousenesse_n the_o fornycation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v lust_n butte_n man_n law_n also_o will_n some_o man_n say_v have_v regard_n to_o entente_n and_o wylle_n and_o not_o to_o success_n of_o fortune_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o entente_n and_o wylle_n as_o have_v outewarde_o break_v out_o they_o weigh_v with_o what_o intent_n everye_o outewarde_a act_n have_v be_v do_v butt_n they_o search_v not_o the_o secret_a thought_n therefore_o they_o be_v satysfy_v when_o a_o man_n only_o wythhold_v his_o hand_n from_o offend_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o the_o heavenly_a law_n be_v make_v for_o our_o mind_n therefore_o the_o restraynte_a of_o mind_n be_v pryncypal_o needful_a to_o the_o keepinge_v thereof_o butte_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n even_o when_o they_o mightylie_o dissemble_v there_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n do_v frame_v their_o eye_n their_o foot_n their_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n to_o some_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o hold_v their_o heart_n most_o far_o of_o from_o all_o obidience_n and_o think_v themselves_o well_o dyscharge_v if_o they_o keep_v close_o from_o man_n that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o hear_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v they_o draw_v not_o out_o their_o sword_n to_o kilâ—_n they_o join_v not_o their_o body_n with_o harlot_n they_o lie_v not_o their_o hand_n upon_o other_o menn_n good_n all_o this_o be_v well_o hitherto_o butte_n in_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o breathe_v out_o murder_n they_o boil_v in_o lust_n they_o cast_v their_o eye_n aside_o at_o all_o man_n good_n and_o devour_v they_o with_o covetinge_v now_o want_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v so_o gross_a dullness_n but_o that_o leave_v the_o lawemaker_n they_o rather_o measure_v righteousness_n by_o their_o own_o witie_n against_o these_o do_v paul_n mighty_o cry_v out_o â–ª_o affirminge_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o not_o only_o demaunnd_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_n but_o also_o require_v a_o angelic_a pureness_n which_o have_v all_o the_o fylthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n clean_o wipe_v away_o may_v savoure_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n we_o thrust_v not_o in_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o our_o own_o but_o we_o follow_v christ_n the_o best_a expositoure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v infect_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a opinion_n 〈…〉_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o law_n that_o have_v with_o outewarde_n work_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n he_o reprove_v this_o most_o perilous_a erroure_n and_o pronounce_v that_o unchaste_a look_v at_o a_o woman_n be_v fornication_n he_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v mansleyer_n that_o hate_v their_o brother_n for_o he_o make_v they_o gyltye_n of_o judgement_n that_o have_v but_o conceive_v wrath_n in_o their_o mind_n &_o they_o guilty_a of_o the_o counsel_n that_o in_o murmuringe_v or_o grudginge_v have_v utter_v any_o token_n of_o a_o displease_a mind_n and_o they_o gyltye_n of_o hell_n fire_n that_o with_o taunt_n and_o rail_a break_n four_o into_o open_a anger_n they_o that_o have_v not_o espy_v these_o thing_n have_v fame_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o other_o moses_n the_o gever_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereupon_o come_v that_o common_a pryncyple_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o far_o pass_v the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a opinion_n for_o hereafter_o where_o we_o shall_v gather_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o moses_n himself_o how_o reprocheful_o they_o dishonour_v the_o law_n of_o god_n true_o it_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o much_o dyffer_n from_o hypocrisye_n and_o it_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o that_o only_a and_o perfect_v rule_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o confute_v that_o erroure_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o law_n whereas_o he_o do_v but_o restore_v the_o law_n to_o her_o integrity_n while_o he_o make_v it_o free_a and_o cleanse_v it_o be_v obscure_v with_o lie_n and_o defile_v with_o leven_a of_o the_o pharise_n let_v this_o be_v our_o secounde_n note_n that_o there_o be_v always_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o prohibition_n than_o be_v by_o word_n express_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o to_o be_v temper_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o lesbion_a rule_n whereby_o licentious_o wrestinge_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v make_v of_o every_o thing_n what_o we_o lyste_v for_o many_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o unmeasured_a liberty_n of_o runninge_v at_o large_a that_o with_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n grow_v in_o contempt_n and_o other_o some_o despere_fw-fr of_o understand_v it_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v take_v some_o such_o way_n that_o may_v by_o right_n and_o perfect_v path_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v i_o say_v search_n how_o far_o our_o exposition_n may_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n of_o man_n gloss_n knit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n butt_n rather_o that_o the_o pure_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n be_v faytheful_o render_v true_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v fygurative_a speech_n meaning_n more_o in_o expressinge_v part_n that_o he_o may_v woorthy_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o will_v restrain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o sober_a exposition_n do_v pass_v beyond_o the_o word_n but_o how_o far_o that_o remain_v hard_a to_o judge_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o measure_n appoint_v wherefore_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a measure_n that_o if_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v that_o in_o every_o commandment_n be_v weigh_v why_o it_o be_v give_v us._n as_o for_o example_n every_o commandment_n be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o bid_v or_o of_o forbid_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o sort_n shall_v fourthwith_o be_v find_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o intent_n or_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifte_a conmaundement_n be_v that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n appoint_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o please_v god_n that_o we_o honour_n they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v any_o excellence_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v contempt_n and_o stabbournnesse_n against_o they_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v honour_v the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v that_o true_a godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a worship_n of_o his_o majesty_n please_v god_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v ungodlynesse_n so_o in_o every_o commandment_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v then_o must_v we_o search_v out_o the_o end_n till_o we_o find_v what_o the_o lawemaker_n do_v testify_v therein_o propre_o to_o please_v or_o displease_v he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o must_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o contrary_a after_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o please_v god_n than_o the_o contrary_n displease_v he_o if_o this_o displease_v he_o than_o the_o contrary_n please_v he_o if_o he_o command_v this_o than_o he_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o forbid_v this_o them_z he_o command_v the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v now_o somewhat_o dark_o touch_v shall_v in_o expound_v of_o the_o commandment_n become_v very_o plain_a by_o practice_n wherefore_o it_o suffyse_v to_o have_v touch_v it_o save_v that_o this_o last_o point_n be_v to_o be_v short_o confirm_v with_o some_o proof_n thereof_o because_o otherwise_o either_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o be_v understande_v it_o may_v perhaps_o at_o the_o begin_v seem_v to_o sound_v like_o a_o absurdity_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n that_o when_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v command_v the_o evell_a be_v forbid_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o i_o and_o common_a judgement_n will_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o admit_v that_o
nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v yield_v the_o one_o subject_n to_o death_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o he_o may_v wrestle_v with_o death_n &_o get_v victory_n for_o us._n they_o therefore_o that_o spoil_n christ_n either_o of_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o his_o manhood_n do_v in_o deed_n either_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n &_o glory_n or_o obscure_v his_o goodness_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v no_o less_o wrong_a unto_o man_n who_o faith_n they_o do_v thereby_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v which_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o rest_v upon_o this_o fundation_n byside_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o godly_a mind_n do_v gather_v this_o other_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a course_n of_o his_o pedigree_n bring_v to_o david_n and_o abraham_n they_o do_v the_o more_o certain_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o so_o many_o oracle_n but_o this_o which_o i_o even_o now_o declare_v be_v principal_o to_o behold_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o common_a nature_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n vanquish_v death_n &_o sin_n together_o that_o the_o victory_n so_o may_v be_v we_o and_o the_o triumph_n we_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n that_o he_o receyve_v of_o we_o that_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v wipe_v away_o our_o giltinesse_n and_o appease_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v diligent_o hedefull_a in_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v easy_o neglect_v those_o wander_a speculation_n that_o â—avish_v unto_o they_o light_a spirit_n &_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v man_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o remedy_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o creation_n &_o in_o â—he_n state_n of_o nature_n uncorrupted_a he_o be_v set_v as_o head_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n i.xu._n 〈◊〉_d scythe_n all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v to_o much_o rash_a presumption_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n or_o end_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v eve_o to_o restore_v the_o world_n fall_v in_o ruin_n and_o to_o succour_v man_n be_v lose_v therefore_o under_o the_o law_n the_o image_n of_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o when_o after_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v but_o whereas_o in_o all_o age_n even_o when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o publish_v the_o mediator_n be_v never_o promise_v without_o blood_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o sh_n of_o blood_n be_v a_o token_n of_o expiation_n the_o prophet_n so_o preach_v of_o he_o that_o they_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o one_o special_o notable_a testimony_n of_o esaye_n shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o all_o fourteen_o where_o he_o fortel_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o sacrifice_n that_o of_o his_o wound_n shall_v come_v health_n to_o other_o and_o that_o because_o all_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o since_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o help_v wretched_a sinner_n who_o so_o ever_o pass_v beyond_o these_o bound_n he_o do_v to_o much_o follow_v foolish_a curiosity_n now_o when_o himself_n be_v once_o come_v he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o appease_v god_n and_o gather_v we_o up_o from_o death_n into_o life_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o i.ix._fw-la so_o john_n before_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v make_v flesh_n declare_v of_o the_o fall_a away_o of_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o office_n fourteen_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n again_o ix_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v again_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n call_v we_o to_o this_o fountain_n and_o true_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o reconcile_v god_n u.i._n the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthode_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o nought_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n appoint_v mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v intercession_n nineteeen_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o us._n final_o he_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o the_o honourable_a title_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v he_o out_o and_o also_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n shall_v prove_v vain_a three_o that_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o in_o likeness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o us._n xi_o neither_o will_v this_o stand_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o in_o this_o glass_n appear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n towards_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n final_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o assign_v no_o other_o end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n &_o also_o receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v his_o father_n towards_o us._n xxviii_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v &_o repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n therefore_o my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o geve_v my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n this_o commandment_n he_o give_v i_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o a_o other_o place_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o i_o be_o therefore_o come_v even_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n where_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n why_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v zacharie_n pronounce_v nineteeen_o that_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ii.ii._n in_o who_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v and_o byside_o who_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o redeem_v man_n be_v damn_v may_v also_o in_o put_v on_o their_o flesh_n testify_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o be_v preserve_v &_o safe_a the_o answer_n be_v short_a that_o for_z asmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n
his_o prerogative_n for_o asmuch_o as_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v man_n only_o by_o a_o accident_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o so_o much_o abhor_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n xlvii_o whereupon_o luke_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v hâ—m_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o genealogye_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n but_o because_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o their_o ruin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o order_n before_o that_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o first_o adam_n osiander_n bold_o affirm_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v already_o before_o know_v man_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n be_v form_v after_o the_o same_o pattern_n but_o paul_n in_o name_a him_z the_o second_o adam_n set_v mean_a between_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n &_o the_o restitution_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n whereby_o grow_v the_o necessity_n to_o have_v nature_n restore_v to_o her_o first_o degree_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o become_v man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n osiander_n reason_v ill_a and_o unsavory_o that_o adam_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v stand_v without_o fall_a shall_v have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o put_v on_o flesh_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v shine_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bright_a beam_n whereof_o it_o always_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o the_o head_n and_o have_v the_o sovereign_a supremicie_n in_o all_o and_o so_o be_v that_o foolish_a suttletie_n assoil_v which_o osiander_n blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v lack_v this_o head_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n to_o clothe_v his_o son_n with_o flesh_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v to_o rash_o snatch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o supremicie_n over_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n xv_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o be_v create_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o integrity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n garnish_v with_o excellentt_a beauty_n have_v no_o other_o original_n and_o then_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n xuj_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o short_a clause_n set_v forth_o both_o these_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o like_o ignorance_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v christ_n to_o their_o king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n although_o not_o clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o both_o angel_n &_o man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o life_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o soveraintie_n but_o in_o this_o false_a principle_n he_o be_v always_o deceive_v or_o rather_o deceyve_v himself_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n unless_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o even_o as_o the_o angeles_n enjoy_v he_o their_o head_n he_o can_v not_o likewise_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n rule_n over_o man_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o his_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v they_o like_o his_o own_o body_n till_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o one_o light_n with_o the_o angel_n these_o trifle_n that_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o confute_v osiander_n account_v for_o most_o strong_a oracle_n even_o so_o as_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o swetenesse_n of_o his_o own_o speculation_n he_o use_v to_o blow_v out_o fond_a bacchâ—s_n cry_n of_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o one_o that_o he_o bring_v after_o he_o â—â—yth_v be_v much_o more_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o adam_n which_o sing_v his_o wife_n say_v xviii_o this_o now_o be_v a_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n because_o in_o matthew_n christ_n geve_v the_o same_o say_n to_o god_n as_o though_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o man_n contain_v some_o prophecy_n let_v osiander_n seek_v prophecy_n in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o biside_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v gross_a and_o earthly_a if_o he_o have_v rest_v upon_o the_o overall_a sense_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a viâ—on_n whereunto_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o receyve_v his_o church_n but_o only_o of_o faithfulness_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o reach_v that_o god_n pronounce_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o break_v thaâ—_n insoluble_a knot_n by_o divorce_n if_o osiander_n loath_a this_o simplicity_n let_v he_o blame_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o disciple_n further_o to_o a_o mystery_n â–ª_o in_o more_o suttel_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n mameteyne_v his_o error_n thirty_o which_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o by_z &_o by_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v in_o what_o meaning_n adam_n speak_v it_o but_o under_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a couple_n together_o that_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ._n and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n sound_n because_o when_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n sever_v the_o spiritual_a join_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o this_o fickle_a reason_n easy_o vanish_v away_o and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shake_v up_o any_o more_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o chaff_n because_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o by_o this_o short_a confutation_n but_o this_o sobriety_n shall_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o â—eede_v sound_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o tune_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v make_v of_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o xiii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n now_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o entreat_v again_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v already_o man_n other_o place_n be_v prove_v with_o plain_n &_o strong_a testimony_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v impugn_a both_o by_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o marcionite_n of_o who_o the_o marcionite_n feign_v a_o ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manichee_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a flesh_n but_o both_o many_o and_o strong_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v stand_v against_o they_o both_o for_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v neither_o in_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n nor_o in_o the_o counterfeit_a shape_n of_o man_n v_o but_o in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a throne_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n
make_v of_o air_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n not_o because_o he_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o as_o paul_n expound_v it_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o descend_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n himself_o not_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meaning_n to_o express_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v man_n true_o issue_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oft_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o simplicity_n declare_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o who_o will_v have_v think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o presume_v yet_o to_o spread_v mist_n to_o darken_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v other_o testimony_n at_o hand_n if_o we_o list_v to_o heap_v up_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n iiii_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hungre_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o many_o these_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o may_v most_o avail_v to_o edify_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a confidence_n xuj_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o that_o by_o benefit_n of_o that_o communicate_v we_o be_v reckon_v his_o brethren_n xv_o again_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a intercessor_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o can_v not_o be_v compariont_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o paul_n plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o three_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o â—ather_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v knit_v together_o grow_v into_o one_o yea_o &_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o xuj_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o without_o measure_n that_o all_o we_o shall_v draw_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v enrich_v in_o his_o essence_n by_o any_o accidental_a gift_n nineteeen_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o do_v sacrifice_n myself_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n they_o do_v to_o unapt_o wrest_v they_o and_o they_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o their_o trifle_a suttelty_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wipe_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o part_n martion_n imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o a_o fantastical_a body_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a body_n because_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o so_o he_o nothing_o wey_v what_o be_v paul_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v show_v â—orth_o his_o godhead_n he_o make_v none_o other_o show_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o of_o a_o abject_a and_o unregarded_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o submission_n he_o show_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o may_v have_v by_o and_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v over_o some_o of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n abace_v himself_o because_o he_o do_v put_v on_o the_o image_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o contend_v with_o that_o humility_n suffer_v his_o godhead_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o here_o teach_v what_o christ_n be_v but_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v abace_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o shape_n he_o be_v find_v as_o man_n but_o that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o shine_v forth_o but_o only_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o base_a and_o abject_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o xviii_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o in_o say_v xlvii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n attain_v a_o new_a glory_n after_o that_o he_o abace_v himself_o which_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o soul_n manichee_n frame_v christ_n a_o body_n of_o air_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n heavenly_a of_o heaven_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a force_n which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o by_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n now_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v sever_v the_o same_o from_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o true_a teacher_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v uâ—ry_o well_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o all_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a argument_n that_o paul_n with_o such_o vehemency_n follow_v xuj_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v then_o that_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o rise_v by_o what_o cavillation_n so_o ever_o either_o the_o old_a manichee_n or_o their_o new_a disciple_n go_v about_o to_o escape_v they_o shall_v not_o wind_v themselves_o away_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a shift_n that_o they_o fond_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_a man_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n without_o doubt_n keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n also_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v express_v the_o true_a manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o beget_v of_o a_o mortal_a father_n yet_o his_o race_n come_v from_o adam_n for_o else_o that_o place_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v to_o he_o young_a child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v fellow_n &_o partaker_n of_o all_o one_o nature_n with_o us._n in_o which_o meaning_n also_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v therefore_o he_o
he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o so_o great_a a_o number_a of_o brothren_n â–ª_o but_o because_o he_o possess_v that_o by_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o gift_n and_o the_o honour_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediatore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o propre_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n â—_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godheade_n as_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sever_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n but_o why_o when_o he_o name_v he_o distinct_o the_o son_n of_o david_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v he_o several_o say_v that_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o this_o do_v hang_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o upon_o the_o very_a flesh_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v iiii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o dyfference_n of_o both_o nature_n true_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o mother_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o several_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n geve_v he_o two_o name_n calling_n he_o here_o and_o there_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man._n of_o the_o second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contention_n move_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n by_o the_o contrary_a i_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o eternal_a essence_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o meet_a that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v paul_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o which_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n v._o be_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n than_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o in_o both_o place_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o double_a nature_n be_v touch_v by_o what_o right_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n disordre_o enforce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o errore_fw-la the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v xxxij_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o where_o the_o angel_n command_v that_o the_o very_a same_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n xxxij_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o jest_n they_o shall_v glory_v in_o so_o fickle_a a_o objection_n let_v they_o weigh_v with_o we_o a_o little_a how_o strong_o they_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o from_o his_o conception_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n at_o his_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o john_n say_v i.i._n that_o he_o brenge_v they_o tiding_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o life_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v handle_v likewise_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n ij_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v a_o little_a one_o in_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o i_o a_o guide_n to_o rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o his_o come_n four_o from_o the_o begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n how_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v this_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v such_o manner_n of_o reasoninge_v for_o i_o have_v protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o nestorius_n which_o imagine_v a_o double_a christ_n whereas_o by_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o he_o by_o right_n of_o brotherly_a conjoininge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o us._n and_o augustine_n do_v wise_o admonish_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bright_a glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o marvelous_a and_o syngular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o attein_v honour_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o excellency_n even_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o be_v feign_v such_o a_o mixture_n as_o may_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godheade_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n be_v dyverse_a way_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o diverse_a respect_n call_v sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o no_o more_o do_v that_o other_o cavillation_n of_o seruertus_fw-la accomber_v we_o that_o before_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o figure_n because_o although_o the_o describinge_v of_o he_o than_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a yet_o where_o as_o it_o be_v already_o clere_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o eternal_a god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o this_o name_n do_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediatore_fw-la which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v call_v father_n from_o the_o begin_v if_o there_o have_v not_o then_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n to_o the_o son_n xv_o by_o who_o all_o kindred_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v reckon_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o this_o name_n be_v common_o know_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o strive_v only_o about_o the_o only_a word_n solomon_n discoursinge_v of_o the_o infinite_a hyghenesse_n of_o god_n affirm_v as_o well_o his_o son_n as_o himself_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a tell_v his_o name_n if_o thou_o canne_v saithe_n he_o or_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n iiij_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o with_o the_o contention_n this_o testimony_n will_v not_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n neither_o do_v i_o much_o ground_n upon_o it_o savinge_v that_o it_o show_v that_o they_o do_v malicious_o cavil_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n bysyde_o that_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n have_v open_o testify_v the_o same_o so_o that_o their_o shamelessness_n be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v scorn_v than_o to_o be_v abhor_v which_o dare_v object_n ireneus_fw-la a_o tertullian_n against_o we_o both_o which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a which_o afterward_o appear_v visible_a but_o although_o seruettus_n have_v heap_v up_o horrible_a mounstruous_a devise_n which_o peradventure_o the_o other_o will_v not_o allow_v yet_o if_o you_o press_v they_o hard_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v grant_v it_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o
of_o peyne_n he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o redeemer_n for_o body_n but_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o lie_v throw_v down_o and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v so_o nothing_o appeir_v thereby_o that_o even_o herein_o glorious_o shine_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v our_o weakness_n upon_o he_o from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o comfort_n of_o our_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o that_o this_o mediator_n do_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o misery_n they_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v evell_a of_o itself_o xv_o be_v unworthy_o ascribe_v to_o christ._n as_o though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n or_o necessity_n compel_v but_o by_o mere_a love_n of_o we_o and_o by_o mercy_n be_v lead_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n suffer_v for_o we_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v these_o backebiter_n deceyve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceyve_v in_o christ_n a_o infirmity_n clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o spot_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o moderation_n in_o our_o corrput_n nature_n where_o all_o our_o affection_n do_v with_o troublesome_a violence_n exceed_v all_o measure_n they_o do_v wrong_v to_o measure_v the_o form_n of_o god_n by_o that_o standard_n but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o his_o uncorrupted_a state_n then_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n have_v force_n in_o all_o his_o affection_n to_o restrain_v excess_n whereby_o he_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o sorrow_n dread_n and_o fearfulness_n &_o yet_o that_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o differ_v from_o us._n be_v so_o confute_v they_o leap_v to_o a_o other_o cavillation_n that_o though_o christ_n fear_v death_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n weigh_v how_o honourable_a this_o be_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o very_a rascal_n sort_n of_o man_n thief_n &_o other_o evell_a doer_n do_v obstinate_o have_v to_o death_n many_o do_v with_o haute_fw-fr courage_n despise_v it_o some_o other_o do_v mid_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o constancy_n or_o stout_a courage_n be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v astonish_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n strike_v dead_a with_o fear_v of_o it_o for_o even_o that_o which_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v be_v account_v miraculous_a be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o for_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n very_a drop_n of_o blood_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o face_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o but_o when_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o company_n he_o groan_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v angel_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v he_o with_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o comfort_v how_o shameful_a a_o tenderness_n as_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o have_v be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o torment_v for_o fear_n of_o common_a death_n as_o to_o melt_v in_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o sight_n of_o angel_n what_o do_v not_o that_o prayer_n thrice_o repete_v father_n â—xxix_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o procede_v from_o a_o incredible_a bitterness_n of_o heart_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o cruel_a and_o hard_a battle_n than_o with_o common_a death_n whereby_o appear_v that_o those_o trifler_n against_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v do_v bold_o babble_v upon_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o never_o earnest_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n well_o to_o understand_v how_o dear_a our_o salvation_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o if_o christ_n go_v then_o down_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v that_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o grevous_a and_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o stand_v to_o be_v arrayn_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o although_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v itself_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o the_o tentation_n by_o feel_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n twenty-four_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o swerve_v from_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o his_o notable_a call_n upon_o god_n twenty-four_o when_o for_o extremity_n of_o peyne_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o though_o he_o be_v above_o measure_n greve_v yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o call_v he_o his_o god_n of_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v moreover_o hereby_o be_v confute_v as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelites_n apollinaris_n feign_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v only_o but_o half_a a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o can_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o obeyeng_v his_o father_n but_o where_o be_v the_o affection_n or_o will_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o soul_n of_o his_o we_o know_v be_v trouble_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o drive_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o our_o soul_n again_o for_o confusion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n we_o see_v how_o now_o he_o will_v not_o that_o thing_n accord_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o he_o do_v subdue_v the_o aforesaid_a fear_n with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n xxvii_o for_o herein_o be_v a_o plain_a show_n of_o contrariety_n father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o even_o herefore_o i_o come_v even_o into_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v my_o name_n in_o which_o perplexity_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o outrage_n in_o he_o as_o be_v seen_v in_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o must_v of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o now_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o which_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o unperfect_a for_o sith_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o cross_n death_n &_o burial_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o weakness_n faith_n must_v pass_v beyond_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o full_a strength_n therefore_o although_o we_o have_v in_o his_o death_n a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o salvation_n because_o by_o it_o both_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o curse_v take_v away_o and_o the_o penalty_n full_o pay_v yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o live_a hope_n not_o by_o his_o death_n three_o but_o by_o his_o rise_a again_o for_o as_o he_o in_o rise_a again_o rise_v up_o the_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n so_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o very_a resurrection_n but_o how_o this_o be_v be_v better_a express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n twenty-five_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o by_o his_o rise_a again_o righteousness_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v for_o how_o
prophet_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n again_o rejoice_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o confyrmation_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v very_o cold_a which_o paul_n set_v out_o u.x._n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o thereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o same_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o say_v xvii_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o geve_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n unto_o other_o do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o purchace_v nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v wrongful_o draw_v this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n ii.ix._n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o give_fw-ge he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o what_o deserving_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o angeles_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v rest_v that_o same_o majesty_n the_o thousand_o part_n whereof_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angeles_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n xxvi_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o us._n and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o profit_n do_v grow_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n do_v profit_n we_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n but_o to_o enrich_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o &_o need_v they_o and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v or_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o nothing_o avayl_v for_o us._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v enterparten_v with_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o become_v we_o xuj_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v our_o head_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o and_o do_v put_v on_o he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o possess_v belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o untyll_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o he_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o obtain_v this_o by_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o not_o all_o without_o dyfference_n do_v embrace_v this_o enterparten_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o very_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o climb_v up_o high_a and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhede_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o special_a article_n that_o christ_n so_o come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o jest_n the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchace_v shall_v slip_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o there_o be_v allege_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n seven_o the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v there_o also_o three_o in_o earth_n water_n blood_n &_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n twice_o repete_v which_o we_o feel_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o seal_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o seal_v the_o washinge_v and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o meaning_n peter_n also_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprynkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n two_o by_o which_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o shedinge_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n shall_v not_o become_v void_a our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v with_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a wateringe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a whereunto_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o cleansinge_v and_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o christ_n effectual_o bind_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o also_o do_v serve_v all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o concern_v his_o anointing_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n special_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_o evident_a we_o must_v hold_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o that_o general_a power_n which_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o mankind_n as_o in_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o we_o the_o root_n and_o feed_v of_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o title_n of_o prerogative_n that_o then_o shall_v flourish_v more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o notable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o place_n of_o joel_n xxviii_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v yet_o under_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v those_o his_o scholar_n which_o before_o be_v unskilful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n geve_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n ix_o you_o be_v not_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o full_a renew_v for_o that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n xi_o for_o it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o seven_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o they_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o drink_v and_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o eternal_a worde_n of_o god_n be_v
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o mediator_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n he_o have_v come_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a xlv_o after_o which_o meaning_n he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o paul_n compare_v the_o singular_a life_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o they_o that_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o he_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o reprobate_a likewise_o where_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o join_v withal_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v neither_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n u.u._n nor_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o note_v with_o what_o title_n the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o begin_v and_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o he_o be_v a_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o free_a goodwill_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n have_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v bold_o yea_o and_o do_v minister_v we_o word_n to_o cry_v with_o out_o fear_v abba_n xxi_o father_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o so_o geve_v life_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o wandringe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o safeguard_n under_o the_o faithful_a keep_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v life_n by_o reason_n for_o righteousness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o secret_a water_v he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n x_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v water_n twenty-five_o as_o in_o esaie_n all_o you_o that_o thyrste_v come_v to_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o stoode_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o allege_v if_o any_o thyrste_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o albeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o in_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v clean_a water_n wherewith_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o people_n from_o fylthinesse_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o herestore_v &_o nourish_v into_o lively_a quickness_n they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v the_o liquore_fw-la of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n and_o anoyntement_n xuj_o again_o because_o in_o continual_o seething_n out_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o lust_n he_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeele_n of_o godliness_n xxi_o he_o be_v also_o for_o this_o effect_n worthy_o call_v fire_n final_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a rychesse_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o use_v his_o power_n because_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n he_o so_o breathe_v divine_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o stir_v by_o ourselves_o but_o rule_v by_o his_o styrringe_n and_o move_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o our_o own_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v darkness_n of_o mind_n and_o pereversnesse_n of_o heart_n this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o plain_o enough_o that_o till_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n idle_a because_o we_o cold_o espy_v without_o we_o yea_o and_o far_o away_o from_o us._n but_o we_o know_v that_o he_o profyte_v none_o other_o but_o they_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n thirty_o and_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o hym._n this_o conjoin_a only_a make_v that_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o be_v come_v not_o unprofytable_o with_o the_o name_n of_o savioure_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o serve_v that_o holy_a marriage_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n only_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v his_o membre_n so_o that_o he_o contain_v we_o under_o he_o and_o we_o again_o possess_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v his_o principal_a work_n to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o find_v speak_v to_o express_v his_o force_n and_o work_n because_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o john_n baptiste_n teach_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n xiii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n where_o set_v god_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o infidelity_n like_o where_o unto_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o christ_n xvii_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o but_o short_o touch_v because_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o like_o also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xiii_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n by_o who_o work_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o our_o ear_n likewise_o when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beleve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o join_v of_o they_o together_o he_o brefe_o admonish_v that_o faith_n itself_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xvij_o which_o thing_n john_n set_v out_o more_o plain_o say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o abide_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n again_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n because_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o blind_a unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v call_v his_o enlighten_v vi_fw-la the_o eyesight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o teacher_n shall_v cry_v without_o profit_v unless_o christ_n himself_o the_o inward_a master_n shall_v draw_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o persecte_a salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o do_v baptize_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n xuj_o lightning_n we_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o new_a beget_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o unholy_a fylthynesse_n do_v dedicate_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a temple_n to_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o both_o be_v set_v
upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o conceyve_v and_o undoubted_a look_n for_o of_o salvation_n xiii_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a to_o the_o end_n our_o confidence_n and_o glori_v of_o hope_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o hope_v well_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o with_o confidence_n glori_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o i_o say_v faithful_a but_o he_o that_o leaning_n upon_o the_o assuredness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v confident_o triumph_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o notable_a conclude_a sentence_n of_o paul_n xxxviiâ—_n i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angeles_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v well_o lighten_v unless_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v xviii_o and_o eke_v where_o his_o common_a manner_n of_o teaching_n be_v such_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o no_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o well_o comprehend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o gather_v of_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o great_a assuredness_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v the_o faithful_a do_v find_v by_o experience_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n within_o themselves_o which_o in_o record_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o only_o tempt_v with_o unquietness_n which_o oftentimes_o chance_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o be_v sometime_o shake_v with_o most_o grevous_a terror_n so_o great_a be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o temptation_n to_o throw_v down_o their_o mind_n which_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o doubt_n must_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n to_o stand_v but_o true_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v we_o do_v not_o imagine_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o doubting_a nor_o such_o a_o assuredness_n as_o be_v assail_v with_o no_o carefulness_n but_o rather_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o perpetual_a strife_n with_o their_o own_o distrustfulness_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o settle_v their_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o peasable_a quietness_n as_o may_v be_v interrupt_v with_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o do_v never_o fall_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o assure_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o no_o example_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_a or_o more_o notable_a than_o in_o david_n v_o special_o if_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o whole_a continual_a course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o how_o he_o be_v not_o always_o of_o quiet_a mind_n himself_o declare_v by_o innumerable_a complaint_n of_o which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a do_v choose_v out_o a_o few_o when_o he_o reproach_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o troublesome_a motion_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o unbelevengnesse_n why_o tremble_v thou_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o true_o that_o same_o discouragement_n be_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o destruction_n even_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v a_o large_a confession_n thereof_o xxij_o where_o he_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o overthrow_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o dispute_v with_o himself_o in_o careful_a and_o miserable_a perplexity_n yea_o &_o quarele_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n say_v have_v god_n forget_v to_o have_v mercy_n will_v he_o cast_v of_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o hard_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v x_o but_o i_o have_v say_v to_o die_v be_v i_o charge_n be_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o hy_a for_o as_o in_o despere_fw-fr he_o condemn_v himself_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o only_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o dout_v but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o himself_o because_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v turn_v to_o destroy_v he_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v his_o helper_n seven_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o exhort_v his_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o her_o quietness_n because_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v toss_v among_o troublesome_a wave_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v marvellous_a in_o all_o these_o assault_n faith_n uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v true_o like_a unto_o a_o date_fw-la tree_n to_o endeavour_n and_o rise_v upwarde_o against_o all_o burden_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o david_n when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v yet_o in_o rebuke_v himself_o cess_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o true_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o own_o weakness_n resort_v to_o faith_n in_o his_o trouble_n be_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n conqueror_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o sentence_n and_o other_o like_a xiiiâ—_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a he_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o heart_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o reproach_v himself_o of_o fearfulness_n and_o in_o repete_a the_o same_o twice_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o many_o troublesome_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v not_o only_o become_v displease_v with_o himself_o in_o these_o fault_n but_o earnest_o endevore_v to_o amendment_n true_o if_o we_o will_v more_o near_o by_o good_a examination_n compare_v he_o with_o achaz_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v great_a difference_n three_o esaye_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v remedy_n to_o the_o careful_a grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o savegarde_n and_o be_v quiet_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v achaz_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v shake_v with_o wind_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o quake_v for_o fear_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a reward_n &_o punishment_n of_o unbelefe_n so_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o in_o temptation_n he_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o open_a to_o himself_o the_o gate_n by_o faith_n contrariwise_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o temptation_n make_v to_o stoop_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n oppress_v do_v constant_o rise_v up_o although_o not_o without_o trouble_n and_o hardiness_n and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n they_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n xiiii_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n away_o from_o my_o mouth_n continual_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o sometime_o they_o become_v dumb_a as_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o faint_v not_o nor_o turn_v their_o back_n but_o proceed_v in_o their_o battle_n &_o with_o prayer_n do_v encourage_v their_o slothfulness_n lest_o by_o favour_v themselves_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o unsensible_a dulness_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o return_v to_o that_o division_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o a_o other_o place_n which_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n most_o clear_o appear_v the_o godly_a heart_n therefore_o hele_v a_o division_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v partly_o delit_v with_o swetenesse_n by_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o partly_o greve_v with_o bitterness_n by_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n partly_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n partly_o rejoice_v with_o conceyve_v of_o life_n and_o partly_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o variation_n come_v by_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v heal_v from_o all_o disease_n of_o distrustfulness_n to_o be_v altogether_o fill_v &_o possess_v with_o faith_n hereupon_o proceed_v those_o battle_n when_o the_o distrustfulness_n
mediator_n xvii_o yet_o his_o godliness_n be_v praise_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a &_o a_o roman_a can_v scarce_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o to_o all_o the_o jews_n yea_o &_o that_o very_o dark_o yet_o his_o alm_n &_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n xiii_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o naaman_n by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v allow_v which_o thing_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o faith_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ennuche_n to_o who_o philppe_n be_v carry_v why_o the_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o travail_n and_o exspense_v of_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o worship_n yet_o we_o see_v when_o philippe_n examine_v he_o how_o he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o true_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unexpressed_a not_o only_o concern_v christ_n person_n but_o also_o concern_v his_o power_n and_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o principle_n as_o give_v they_o some_o taste_n of_o christ_n although_o but_o very_o small_a neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o neither_o will_v the_o eunuch_n have_v come_v in_o haste_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v a_o unknowen_a god_n neither_o do_v cornelius_n when_o he_o have_v one_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o for_o naaman_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fond_a a_o absurdity_n for_o elyzeus_n when_o he_o teach_v he_o of_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n because_o they_o do_v use_v themselves_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v have_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o very_a end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o bare_a and_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v large_o suffice_v to_o make_v it_o be_v beleve_v if_o our_o own_o blyndenesse_n and_o stubbournesse_n do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o our_o mind_n have_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o vanity_n that_o it_o can_v never_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o a_o dulness_n that_o it_o be_v always_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o available_o do_v by_o the_o word_n without_o the_o enlightninge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o man_n understanding_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v with_o his_o power_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n do_v altogether_o err_v which_o in_o consider_v of_o faith_n do_v only_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a assent_n by_o knowledge_n leave_v out_o the_o confidence_n and_o assuredness_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o faith_n be_v both_o way_n a_o syngular_a gift_n of_o god_n both_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v cleanse_v to_o taste_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o degree_n increase_v it_o until_o by_o it_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n iii.ii._fw-la that_o good_a thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o keep_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o how_o paul_n saithe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o make_v report_n of_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n garnysh_v his_o church_n and_o by_o encreasinge_n of_o faith_n bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v reckon_v a_o most_o strange_a conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v can_v believe_v in_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v either_o how_o secret_a and_o high_a the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v or_o how_o great_a man_n dulness_n be_v in_o conceivinge_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o that_o assure_a and_o steadfast_a constantness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o as_o paul_n preach_v no_o man_n be_v wytnesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n xi_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o then_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a among_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o present_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v assure_v &_o steadfast_a among_o we_o there_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n see_v nor_o wit_n comprehend_v but_o herein_o man_n sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v so_o overthrow_v &_o fail_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o profit_v in_o god_n school_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wit_n for_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o veil_n cast_v before_o we_o we_o be_v hyndred_n that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n obligatory_n which_o be_v not_o disclose_v but_o to_o little_a one_o for_o neither_o do_v flesh_n &_o blood_n disclose_v nor_o natural_a man_n perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o he_o the_o learning_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o herein_o his_o force_n only_o reign_v there_o be_v noman_n that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v to_o i_o xliii_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v seen_v the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o god_n even_o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o wit_n &_o mind_n above_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sharpness_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o it_o may_v behold_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o it_o be_v before_o dazzle_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o man_n understanding_n receive_v brightness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o till_o then_o true_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v before_o altogether_o unfavourie_a and_o without_o judgement_n of_o taste_n to_o take_v assay_n of_o they_o fourteen_o therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v notable_o set_v out_o unto_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v until_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n xvi.xu._n when_o the_o apostles_n wear_v so_o teach_v by_o his_o godly_a mouth_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v unto_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o no_o profit_n among_o blind_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o behalf_n blind_a by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v by_o his_o enlighten_v a_o entry_n for_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v
be_v turn_v or_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o repent_v or_o do_v penance_n be_v among_o they_o use_v wythoute_n difference_n in_o all_o one_o signification_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a history_n say_v that_o man_n repent_v after_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o that_o live_v wantone_o in_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o regardinge_v he_o do_v begin_v to_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o their_o captain_n commandment_n to_o go_v whether_o he_o call_v they_o xx_o and_o john_n and_o paul_n use_v these_o word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o to_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o may_v represent_v and_o testify_v such_o a_o amendment_n in_o all_o their_o do_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o we_o do_v more_o plain_o set_v out_o at_o large_a the_o definition_n that_o we_o have_v make_v wherein_o there_o be_v chief_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o tourn_v of_o life_n unto_o god_n we_o require_v a_o transfourm_v not_o only_o in_o outward_a work_v but_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o when_o it_o have_v put_v of_o her_o oldness_n then_o begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o work_n agreeable_a to_o her_o renew_n xxxi_o which_o when_o the_o prophet_n go_v about_o to_o express_v he_o command_v they_o who_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n therefore_o moses_n oftentimes_o mean_v to_o show_v how_o the_o israelite_n may_v repent_v &_o so_o be_v right_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o see_v often_o repete_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o name_v it_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o shake_v away_o all_o inward_a affection_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v better_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o repentance_n than_o the_o fourthe_a chapter_n of_o jereme_a iij_o if_o thou_o return_v to_o i_o o_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o i_o plow_v uppe_o your_o arable_a land_n and_o sow_v not_o upon_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o uncircumcised_a skin_n of_o your_o heart_n see_v how_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o follow_v of_o righteousness_n unless_o wickedness_n be_v first_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o move_v they_o thorough_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o dally_v because_o he_o hate_v a_o double_a heart_n therefore_o esaie_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o foolish_a endevoure_v of_o hypocrite_n vi_fw-la which_o do_v in_o deed_n busy_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a repentance_n in_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o loose_v the_o bundle_n of_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o hold_v poor_a man_n fast_o tie_v where_o also_o he_o very_o well_o show_v in_o what_o duty_n unfeigned_a repentance_n propre_o stand_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o repentance_n proceed_v of_o a_o earnest_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o before_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v incline_v to_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o think_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o when_o this_o thought_n be_v once_o thorough_o settle_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n go_v up_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o saienge_n &_o do_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o silly_a man_n to_o rest_n nor_o to_o take_v breathe_v one_o minute_n of_o time_n but_o continual_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a trade_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o may_v safe_o appear_v at_o that_o judgement_n therefore_o oftentimes_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n thirty_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o in_o jereme_a lest_o peradventure_o my_o wrath_n go_v out_o as_o fire_n &_o there_o be_v none_o to_o quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o your_o work_n in_o paul_n sermon_n to_o the_o athenian_n and_o whereas_o hitherto_o god_n have_v bear_v with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n now_o he_o geve_v warning_n to_o man_n that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o may_v repent_v they_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n sometime_o it_o declare_v by_o the_o punishment_n already_o extend_v that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n that_o sinner_n shall_v think_v with_o themselves_o that_o worse_a thing_n hang_v over_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v in_o time_n you_o have_v a_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o xxix_o of_o exodus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o turn_n begin_v at_o the_o abhor_v and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n x_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v sorrowfulness_n such_o as_o be_v accord_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o call_v sorrowfulness_n accord_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o afraid_a of_o punishment_n but_o do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v sin_n itself_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v sharp_o prick_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v correct_v yea_o prickinge_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o dulness_n and_o slothfulness_n thereof_o unless_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o his_o rod_n shall_v pierce_v more_o deep_o this_o be_v also_o a_o obstinatie_n which_o must_v be_v beat_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o beetle_n therefore_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n enforce_v god_n to_o the_o severity_n that_o he_o use_v in_o threaten_v because_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a call_v we_o allure_o with_o fair_a speech_n while_o we_o lie_v a_o sleep_v i_o recite_v not_o the_o testimony_n that_o common_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v find_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n also_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n for_o though_o man_n life_n be_v absolute_o furnish_v with_o all_o point_n of_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v mere_a abomination_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v wicked_o rob_v when_o we_o bend_v not_o ourselves_o to_o yield_v we_o subject_a to_o his_o government_n three_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortifi_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o quicken_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o express_v it_o although_o somewhat_o simple_o &_o gross_o accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o carnal_a people_n xuj_o when_o they_o say_v cease_v from_o evel_a &_o do_v goodness_n again_o be_v wash_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o evel_a of_o your_o work_n from_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v perverse_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n help_v the_o oppress_a etc._n etc._n for_o when_o they_o call_v man_n away_o from_o wickedness_n they_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o whole_a flesh_n which_o be_v stuff_v full_a of_o wickedness_n &_o perverseness_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o uneasy_a and_o hard_a thing_n to_o put_v of_o ourselves_o &_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o natural_a disposition_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v thorough_o dead_a unless_o all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o be_v abolish_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n against_o god_n iiii_o the_o first_o entry_n to_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o law_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n afterward_o they_o express_v the_o renew_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereof_o as_o righteousness_n judgement_n &_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n right_o unless_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o the_o heart_n have_v first_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o righteousness_n judgement_n &_o mercy_n that_o be_v do_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o soak_a in_o new_a thought_n &_o affection_n our_o soul_n first_o wash_v with_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v right_o be_v count_v new_a and_o true_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n so_o unless_o the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o do_v go_v before_o we_o can_v never_o go_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v right_a therefore_o we_o be_v so_o oft_o command_v to_o put_v of_o
the_o guide_n thereof_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v astonish_v at_o these_o monstruous_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a learning_n among_o they_o which_o blind_v with_o madness_n of_o lust_n have_v put_v of_o all_o common_a reason_n but_o what_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o frame_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o spirit_n do_v they_o belch_v out_o for_o we_o reknowledge_v one_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a spirit_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v commend_v who_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o do_v preach_v of_o who_o we_o there_o hear_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o spirit_n be_v no_o patron_n of_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n pride_n contention_n covetousness_n &_o gutle_a but_o the_o author_n of_o love_n chastity_n sobriety_n modesty_n peace_n temperance_n &_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o giddy_a spirit_n and_o run_v headlong_o without_o consideration_n through_o right_n and_o wrong_n but_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n that_o discern_v right_o between_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o stir_v not_o unto_o dissolute_a and_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n but_o make_v difference_n between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o teach_v to_o keep_v measure_n and_o temperance_n but_o why_o do_v we_o labour_v any_o long_o in_o confute_v this_o beastly_a rage_n to_o christian_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o troublesome_a fantasy_n which_o either_o themselves_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o have_v receyve_v be_v forge_v of_o other_o but_o they_o reverent_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o at_o the_o scripture_n where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v teach_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n be_v purge_v from_o uncleanness_n &_o defilinge_n which_o obedience_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o lust_n be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v whereunto_o these_o man_n will_v geve_v the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cleanse_v by_o his_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v still_o besiege_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o much_o weakness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o body_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o perfection_n we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o increase_v somewhat_o and_o be_v entangle_v in_o vice_n we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wrestle_v with_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o shake_v of_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n we_o must_v watch_v with_o heedeful_a mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o compass_v unware_a with_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o flesh_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v procee_v further_o than_o the_o apostle_n vi_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v weary_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n that_o his_o strength_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_v with_o weakness_n and_o which_o do_v unfaynedlye_o represent_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o division_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o describe_v of_o repentance_n recken_v seven_o either_o cause_n or_o effect_n or_o part_n thereof_o â—i_fw-la he_o do_v that_o of_o a_o very_a good_a cause_n and_o these_o they_o be_v endeavour_n or_o carefullnesse_n excuse_v indignation_n fear_n desire_v zele_n punishment_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o absurdity_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o certain_o determine_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v cause_n or_o effect_n for_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v in_o disputation_n they_o may_v be_v also_o call_v affection_n join_v with_o repentance_n but_o because_o leave_v out_o those_o question_n we_o may_v understande_v what_o paul_n mean_v we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o a_o simple_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o of_o the_o heaviness_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o god_n arise_v carefulness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o earnest_n feel_v of_o displeasure_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o god_n be_v therewithal_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n and_o heedefulnesse_n to_o wind_v himself_o clere_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v better_a heed_n of_o his_o snare_n to_o fall_v no_o more_o from_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o security_n next_o be_v excuse_v which_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o defence_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n either_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v or_o diminish_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o a_o purgation_n which_o stand_v rather_o in_o crave_v of_o pardon_n than_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n like_a as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o reprobate_a when_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n do_v yet_o use_v entreating_a and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n they_o protest_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v that_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o reverence_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n final_o they_o so_o excuse_v they_o as_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n then_o follow_v indignation_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n fret_v inward_o with_o himself_o quarele_v with_o himself_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o when_o he_o record_v his_o own_o perverseness_n and_o his_o own_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fear_n he_o mean_v that_o tremble_a that_o be_v stryken_v into_o our_o mind_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o think_v both_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o how_o horrible_a be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sinner_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o marvelous_a unquietness_n which_o both_o instruct_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o make_v we_o more_o ware_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o if_o out_o of_o fear_n do_v spring_v that_o carefulness_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o than_o we_o see_v with_o what_o lynk_n they_n hang_v together_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v use_v this_o word_n desire_v â—or_a diligence_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o ready_a cheerfulness_n to_o obey_v whereunto_o the_o acknowledge_a of_o our_o own_o fault_n ought_v chief_o to_o provoke_v us._n and_o thereunto_o also_o belong_v zele_n which_o he_o join_v immediate_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o ferventness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v kindle_v when_o we_o be_v spur_v forward_o with_o these_o prycking_a thought_n what_o have_v i_o do_v whether_o have_v i_o throw_v myself_o headlong_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o help_v i_o the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v punishment_n for_o the_o more_o rigorous_a that_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o streightly_a that_o we_o examine_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it we_o ought_v to_o trust_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o do_v some_o execution_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o itself_o true_o the_o godly_a hoâ—â—e_n what_o punishment_n be_v shame_n confusion_n mourning_n lothe_a of_o themselves_o &_o other_o affection_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o earnest_n acknowlege_v of_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o sorrow_n do_v not_o swallow_v we_o up_o because_o nothing_o more_o ready_o happen_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n than_o fall_a to_o despeire_n and_o also_o by_o that_o crafty_a mean_v who_o so_o ever_o satan_n find_v overthrow_v with_o dread_n of_o god_n he_o more_o and_o more_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sorrow_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o true_o the_o fear_n can_v not_o be_v to_o great_a which_o end_v with_o humility_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o always_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o sinner_n must_v beware_v iiâ—_o that_o while_o he_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o lothe_a of_o himself_o he_o despeire_n not_o oppress_v with_o to_o great_a fear_n for_o so_o do_v we_o flee_v away_o from_o god_n which_o call_v we_o in_o he_o by_o repentance_n cant._n upon_o which_o point_n this_o lesson_n of_o bernarde_n be_v very_o profitable_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v noâ—_n continual_a i_o counsel_v you_o sometime_o to_o return_v your_o fault_n from_o gainous_a and_o painful_a remembrance_n of_o your_o own_o way_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o the_o plain_a ground_n of_o cheerful_a remembrance_n of_o benefit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o mingle_v honey_n with_o wormâ—_n wood_n that_o the_o wholesome_a â—â—tternesse_n may_v bring_v we_o health_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v drink_v temper_a wâ—â—â—_n swetenesse_n and_o if_o you_o think_v of_o yourselves_o in_o humility_n think_v also_o of_o the_o
away_o what_o then_o let_v that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o mark_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o which_o alone_o all_o our_o endeavour_n may_v be_v direct_v let_v that_o be_v appoint_v the_o goal_n for_o we_o to_o run_v &_o travail_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o so_o to_o make_v partition_n with_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o thou_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n &_o to_o leave_v part_n at_o thy_o own_o choice_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o every_o where_o commend_v integrity_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o worshippinge_n he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v a_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v without_o all_o deceitful_a colour_n &_o feign_v against_o which_o a_o double_a heart_n be_v set_v as_o contrary_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o live_v upright_o be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o feign_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o observe_v holiness_n &_o rightuousnesse_n but_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o earthly_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n have_v so_o great_a strength_n to_o haste_n with_o such_o freshness_n of_o run_v as_o he_o perfect_o aught_o to_o do_v &_o the_o great_a number_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o with_o stagger_v &_o halt_v yea_o &_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n they_o avaunce_v but_o slow_o forward_a let_v we_o every_o one_o go_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o little_a power_n &_o proceed_v on_o our_o journey_n begone_v no_o man_n shall_v go_v so_o untoward_o but_o he_o shall_v everyday_n get_v some_o ground_n thoug_a it_o be_v but_o little_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o travail_v so_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o proceed_v somewhat_o in_o the_o way_z of_z the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o not_o despeire_n upon_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o go_v forward_o for_o howsoever_o the_o success_n answer_v not_o our_o desire_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n when_o this_o day_n pass_v yesterday_o so_o that_o with_o pure_a simplicity_n we_o look_v unto_o our_o mark_n &_o long_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n not_o soothing_o flatter_a ourselves_o nor_o tender_o bear_v with_o our_o own_o evyls_n but_o with_o continual_a endeavour_n travail_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v still_o become_v better_a than_o ourselves_o till_o we_o attain_v to_o goodness_n itself_o which_o in_o deed_n we_o seek_v for_o and_o follow_v all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o we_o shall_v then_o only_o attain_v it_o when_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o full_a fellowship_n thereof_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n where_o be_v â—utreated_v of_o the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o most_o apt_o well_o dispose_v order_n to_o frame_v a_o man_n life_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v man_n yet_o with_o a_o more_o exact_a trade_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v four_o in_o his_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o trade_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o god_n a_o live_n xli.i._n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o therein_o stand_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o hereupon_o be_v gather_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v in_o renewinge_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v from_o thencefourth_o think_v speak_v imagine_v or_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o unholy_a use_n without_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v what_o error_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o whereunto_o all_o the_o do_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o let_v neither_o our_o own_o reason_n nor_o our_o own_o will_v bear_v rule_n in_o our_o counsel_n and_o do_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v this_o the_o end_n for_o we_o to_o tend_v unto_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o may_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o thertore_v so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v let_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v we_o live_v and_o dye_v to_o he_o we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v his_o wisdom_n and_o will_v govern_v all_o our_o do_n we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n tend_v toward_o he_o as_o their_o only_o lawful_a end_n oh_o how_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v that_o have_v learn_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o own_o have_v take_v from_o himself_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o himself_o to_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n viij_o for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o strong_a work_a pestilence_n to_o destroy_v man_n that_o they_o obey_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a haven_n of_o safety_n neither_o to_o know_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o follow_v god_n go_v before_o he_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o man_n depart_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o lord_n obey_v i_o call_v not_o only_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n xxiii_o void_a from_o his_o own_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n bend_v itself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o this_o trasformation_n which_o paul_n call_v renew_v of_o the_o mind_n where_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o life_n all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a for_o they_o make_v only_a reason_n the_o governess_n of_o man_n they_o think_v she_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v final_o to_o she_o only_o they_o geve_v and_o assign_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n but_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n bid_v she_o to_o geve_v place_n xx_o &_o to_o yield_v &_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o man_n now_o mai_fw-gr not_o live_v himself_o but_o bear_v christ_n live_v &_o reign_v in_o he_o hereupon_o follow_v also_o this_o other_o point_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o make_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o great_a profit_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v ourselves_o &_o altogether_o leave_v the_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o travail_v to_o employ_v our_o study_n to_o god_n &_o his_o commandment_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o to_o leave_v private_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o it_o do_v not_o only_a race_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o covetousness_n of_o have_v the_o greedy_a seek_v for_o power_n &_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o also_o rote_v out_o ambition_n &_o all_o desire_n of_o worldly_a glory_n and_o other_o more_o secret_a pestilence_n true_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v be_v so_o fashion_v &_o dispose_v to_o think_v throughout_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v examine_v all_o his_o do_n by_o god_n will_n &_o judgement_n so_o he_o shall_v reverent_o direct_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o earnest_o bend_a diligence_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v therewithal_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o vain_a thought_n this_o be_v that_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n even_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n of_o instruction_n so_o earnest_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o it_o once_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o first_o neither_o for_o pride_n nor_o disdainfulness_n nor_o vain_a glorious_a boast_v then_o neither_o for_o covetise_n nor_o filthy_a lust_n nor_o ryotousnesse_n nor_o deintinesse_n nor_o for_o other_o evil_n that_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o contrariwise_o whersoever_o it_o reign_v not_o there_o either_o most_o filthy_a vice_n do_v range_v without_o shame_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spice_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o perverse_a
for_o this_o purpose_n deliver_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v to_o righteousness_n can_v we_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o charity_n with_o any_o more_o lively_a argument_n than_o that_o of_o john_n that_o we_o shall_v mutual_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o god_n have_v love_v we_o that_o herein_o his_o child_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o child_n of_o light_n from_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o abide_v in_o love_n again_o with_o that_o argument_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o if_o we_o cleave_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n which_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v holpen_v one_o of_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a duty_n can_v we_o be_v more_o strong_o provoke_v to_o holiness_n than_o when_o we_o hear_v again_o of_o john_n that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v sanctify_v themselves_o because_o their_o god_n be_v holy_a again_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o defile_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n than_o when_o we_o hear_v christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o for_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o these_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o taste_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v intend_v to_o go_v through_o all_o i_o shall_v be_v dryven_v to_o make_v a_o long_a volume_n the_o apostle_n be_v all_o full_a of_o encouragement_n exhortation_n and_o rebukynge_n whereby_o they_o may_v instruct_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o merit_n but_o rather_o they_o fetch_v their_o chief_a exhortation_n from_o this_o that_o our_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o no_o merit_n of_o we_o as_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o whole_a epistle_n discourse_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o moral_a exhortation_n he_o besech_v they_o by_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o extend_v to_o us._n and_o true_o this_o one_o cause_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a xuj_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o us._n but_o if_o any_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_o move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n ought_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o sufficient_a to_o stir_v up_o such_o man_n to_o do_v well_o but_o these_o man_n which_o do_v peradventure_o with_o thrust_v in_o of_o merit_n beat_v out_o some_o servile_a and_o constrain_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n do_v false_o say_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v exhort_v man_n to_o good_a work_n because_o we_o go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n to_o work_v as_o though_o god_n be_v much_o desire_v with_o such_o obedience_n xuj_o which_o protest_v that_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a gever_n and_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v as_o it_o be_v of_o heaviness_n or_o of_o necessity_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o for_o that_o i_o do_v either_o refuse_v or_o despise_v that_o kind_n of_o exhortation_n â—ii_fw-la which_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v that_o it_o may_v leave_v no_o mean_a unattempted_a every_o way_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o rehearse_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n yea_o or_o the_o chief_a among_o many_o and_o then_o i_o grant_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v beginning_n thereat_o moreover_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o set_v up_o of_o such_o merit_n as_o these_o man_n boast_v of_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o no_o profitable_a use_n unless_o this_o doctrine_n have_v first_o take_v place_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o no_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n because_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o holiness_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o digest_v this_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o prophet_n very_o well_o signify_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o god_n x.xxx._fw-la with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_a of_o god_n but_o when_o his_o mercy_n be_v acknowlege_v upon_o which_o alone_a it_o be_v both_o found_v and_o establish_v which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o worship_a god_n aright_o be_v the_o affiance_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v meritorious_a can_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a slander_v that_o man_n be_v allure_v to_o sin_n when_o we_o affirm_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o say_v that_o righteousness_n consist_v for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n that_o it_o can_v with_o no_o good_a of_o we_o be_v recompense_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v obtain_v unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o deed_n free_o give_v but_o not_o so_o to_o christ_n which_o buy_v it_o so_o dere_o namely_o with_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a blood_n byside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o price_n of_o value_n enough_o that_o may_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o they_o that_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a blood_n be_v not_o shed_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_n furthermore_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o filthiness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o wash_v away_o but_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o most_o pure_a blood_n ought_v not_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o conceyve_v a_o great_a horror_n of_o sin_n than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o with_o the_o sprynkling_a of_o good_a worke_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o but_o dread_v be_v once_o cleanse_v to_o wallow_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o mire_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o trouble_v and_o infect_v the_o pureness_n of_o this_o fountain_n i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n say_v the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o solomon_n how_o shall_v i_o again_o defile_v they_o 5.3_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a whether_o sort_n do_v both_o more_o abase_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v more_o make_v vile_a the_o dignity_n of_o righteousness_n they_o babble_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o their_o own_o try_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v their_o dung_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o grevous_a than_o can_v be_v purge_v with_o so_o light_a trifle_n that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o can_v be_v release_v with_o these_o satisfaction_n of_o no_o value_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ._n they_o say_v that_o righteousness_n if_o it_o fail_v at_o any_o time_n be_v restore_v &_o repair_v by_o satisfactory_a work_n we_o think_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v match_v with_o any_o recompense_n of_o work_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o the_o restore_a thereof_o we_o must_v flee_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o perteyne_a to_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o also_o go_v through_o the_o other_o argument_n wherewith_o satan_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o guard_n go_v about_o either_o to_o overthrow_v or_o batter_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v already_o wrong_a from_o the_o sclaunderer_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o charge_v we_o as_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o justification_n be_v take_v away_o from_o good_a work_n not_o that_o no_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v or_o that_o those_o which_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v affiance_n in_o they_o not_o glory_n in_o they_o not_o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v our_o affiance_n this_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o
undo_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o offence_n for_o as_o our_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o charity_n â–ª_o so_o charity_n itself_o likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n uery_o here_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v regard_n of_o charity_n but_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v that_o for_o our_o neighbour_n sake_n we_o offend_v not_o god_n their_o intemperance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o troublesome_a turmoyl_a and_o which_o have_v rather_o rash_o to_o renâ—_n all_o thing_n than_o leisurely_o to_o rip_v they_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o which_o when_o they_o be_v leader_n of_o man_n into_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o ungodliness_n yet_o do_v fain_o that_o they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_v edify_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o evell_a special_o whereas_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o mire_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o and_o the_o pleasant_a man_n forsooth_o whether_o their_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o doctrine_n or_o example_n of_o life_n say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n who_o they_o fill_v with_o most_o evell_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n paul_n report_v that_o he_o feed_v the_o corinthian_n with_o drink_v of_o milk_n ij_o but_o if_o the_o popish_a mass_n have_v then_o be_v among_o they_o will_v he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o geve_v they_o the_o drink_n of_o milk_n but_o milk_n be_v not_o poison_v therefore_o they_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o they_o feed_v they_o who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o flatter_a allurement_n they_o cruel_o kill_v but_o grant_v that_o such_o dissemble_a be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v allow_v how_o long_o yet_o will_v they_o feed_v their_o child_n with_o milk_n for_o if_o they_o never_o grow_v big_a that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o least_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v some_o light_a meat_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o with_o milk_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o now_o more_o sharp_o contend_v with_o they_o first_o because_o their_o folly_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v sith_o they_o worthy_o seem_v filthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n second_o because_o i_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o in_o peculiar_a book_n i_o will_v not_o now_o do_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v only_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v this_o that_o with_o whatsoever_o offence_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o apoint_v yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o go_v earnest_o forward_a and_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o danger_n hang_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o liberty_n to_o swerve_v one_o hear_v breadth_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o any_o pretence_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o geve_v we_o leave_v now_o therefore_o sith_o faithful_a conscience_n have_v receyve_v such_o prerogative_n of_o liberty_n as_o we_o have_v above_o set_v forth_o have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n obtain_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o any_o snare_n of_o observation_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n we_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o power_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v unmete_v that_o either_o christ_n shall_v lose_v the_o thank_v of_o his_o so_o great_a liberality_n or_o conscience_n their_o profit_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v cost_n christ_n so_o dear_a namely_o which_o he_o value_v not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n i.â—iiâ—_fw-la but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o paul_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v make_v void_a if_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o into_o subjection_n to_o man_n for_o he_o travail_v about_o nothing_o else_o in_o certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v darken_v or_o rather_o destroy_v to_o we_o unless_o our_o conscience_n stand_v fast_o in_o their_o liberty_n which_o very_o they_o have_v lose_v if_o they_o may_v at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v snare_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v so_o it_o need_v a_o long_a and_o plain_a declaration_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n by_o and_o by_o great_a trouble_n be_v raise_v up_o partly_o by_o seditious_a man_n partly_o by_o sclaunderer_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o man_n be_v at_o one_o take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v therefore_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v frame_v to_o godliness_n &_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o civil_a whereby_o man_n be_v train_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o civility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o man_n they_o be_v common_o by_o not_o unfit_a name_n call_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o government_n perteyn_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o late_a be_v occupy_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o only_o in_o feed_v and_o clothe_v but_o in_o set_v forth_o of_o law_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v his_o life_n among_o man_n holy_o honest_o and_o sober_o for_o that_o first_o kind_n have_v place_n in_o the_o inward_a mind_n this_o late_a kind_n order_v only_a the_o outward_a behaviour_n the_o one_o we_o may_v call_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o other_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n but_o these_o two_o as_o we_o have_v divide_v they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o they_o always_o several_o consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o one_o be_v in_o consider_v we_o must_v withdraw_v and_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v two_o world_n which_o both_o diverse_a king_n and_o diverse_a law_n may_v govern_v by_o this_o put_n of_o difference_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n we_o shall_v not_o wrongful_o draw_v to_o the_o civil_a order_n as_o though_o christian_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n less_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o their_o conscience_n be_v at_o liberty_n before_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v therefore_o exempt_a from_o all_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v free_a accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n again_o because_o even_o in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n we_o must_v also_o put_v difference_n between_o these_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n among_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o civil_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o place_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n because_o a_o more_o full_a entreat_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o fowerth_o book_n where_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o discourse_n let_v this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o question_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o itself_o not_o very_o dark_a or_o entangle_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n accombre_n many_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suttelly_n enough_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n moreover_o this_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n v._n that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o conscience_n be_v also_o bind_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o which_o we_o both_o have_v speak_v and_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n for_o the_o lose_n of_o this_o knot_n first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o be_v conscience_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o proper_a
of_o our_o life_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o vain_a that_o godliness_n have_v promise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o also_o of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o although_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o much_o great_a value_n than_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o christ_n have_v set_v the_o inferior_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n viij_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o degree_n to_o yâ—_z other_o two_o petition_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n wherein_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o grossness_n we_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v our_o bread_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o quantity_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n vouchesave_v to_o geve_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o gain_v by_o unlawful_a crafty_a mean_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o title_n of_o gift_n ix_o because_o neither_o our_o diligence_n nor_o our_o travaill_n nor_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n do_v by_o themselves_o get_v we_o any_o thing_n unless_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v present_v yea_o the_o plenty_n of_o breed_v shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o god_n turn_v into_o nourishment_n and_o therefore_o this_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o scotfree_a than_o for_o the_o poor_a because_o have_v their_o cellar_n &_o their_o barn_n full_a they_o shall_v yet_o faint_a for_o dryness_n and_o emptiness_n unless_o they_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n enjoy_v their_o bread_n the_o word_n this_o day_n or_o every_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o also_o the_o adiective_n daily_o do_v bridle_v the_o to_o much_o greediness_n of_o frail_a thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o burn_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o whereunto_o be_v join_v other_o evell_n sith_o if_o we_o have_v plentiful_a abundance_n we_o do_v glorious_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o pleasure_n delight_n boast_v and_o other_o kind_n of_o riotous_a excess_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o this_o affiance_n that_o when_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v feed_v we_o this_o day_n he_o will_v also_o not_o fail_v we_o to_o morrow_n therefore_o how_o great_a plenty_n of_o thing_n so_o ever_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o yea_o when_o our_o barn_n be_v stuff_v and_o our_o cellar_n full_a yet_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o ask_v our_o daily_a breed_v because_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o all_o substance_n be_v nothing_o but_o in_o somuche_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blessing_n with_o continual_a encreasce_fw-la make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v every_o hour_n geve_v we_o a_o portion_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o use_n of_o it_o iiii_o this_o whereas_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n do_v most_o hardly_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v persuade_v the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v show_v a_o singular_a example_n thereof_o for_o all_o age_n when_o he_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n live_v not_o in_o breed_v only_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o power_n alone_o by_o which_o our_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v sustain_v although_o he_o do_v minister_v it_o unto_o we_o under_o bodily_a instrument_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o contrary_a example_n when_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v xxvi_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o staff_n of_o breed_v that_o man_n eat_v may_v pine_v with_o hunger_n and_o drynk_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o with_o thirst_n but_o whoso_o not_o be_v content_v with_o daily_o breed_v but_o with_o unbrideled_a gredinesse_n be_v gape_v for_o endless_a store_n or_o whoso_o be_v full_o with_o their_o abundance_n and_o careless_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o richesse_n do_v nevertheless_o sue_v to_o god_n with_o this_o prayer_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mock_v he_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o such_o man_n ask_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o obtain_v yea_o that_o which_o they_o most_o of_o all_o abhor_v that_o be_v to_o have_v only_o daily_o breed_v and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o dissemble_o hide_v from_o god_n the_o affection_n of_o their_o covetousness_n whereas_o true_a prayer_n ought_v to_o pour_v out_o before_o he_o the_o very_a whole_a mind_n itself_o and_o whatsoever_o inward_o lie_v hide_v but_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v ask_v that_o which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o at_o his_o hand_n namely_o that_o which_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v with_o themselves_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v we_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o much_o more_o appear_v which_o make_v that_o we_o that_o be_v by_o no_o right_a due_n to_o us._n yet_o that_o exposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o i_o have_v also_o touch_v that_o by_o our_o bread_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v earn_v with_o rightful_a and_o harmless_a travail_n and_o not_o get_v with_o deceit_n and_o extorcious_a because_o that_o be_v always_o other_o man_n which_v we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o with_o any_o ill_a do_v whereas_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o be_v give_v we_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o soever_o it_o come_v to_o we_o yea_o when_o it_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o our_o own_o policy_n and_o travail_n and_o earn_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o only_a blessing_n that_o our_o labour_n prosper_v well_o now_o follow_v forgeve_v we_o our_o dette_n in_o which_o petition_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v christ_n have_v brefe_o contain_v whatsoever_o make_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n viij_o as_o in_o these_o two_o part_n above_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o chirche_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n here_o christ_n begin_v the_o forgevenesse_n in_o sin_n after_o this_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o adjoine_v the_o second_o grace_n that_o god_n defend_v we_o with_o the_o power_n of_o he_o spirit_n and_o sustain_v we_o with_o his_o help_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v unovercome_v against_o all_o tentation_n and_o sin_n he_o call_v dette_n because_o we_o be_v dett_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o penalty_n of_o they_o and_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o this_o forgevenesse_n which_o pardon_n be_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n when_o he_o himself_o liberal_o wipe_v out_o these_o dette_n take_v no_o payment_n of_o we_o but_o with_o his_o own_o mercy_n satisfy_v himself_o in_o christ_n xxix_o which_o have_v once_o give_v himself_o for_o recompense_n therefore_o whoso_o trust_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n merit_n and_o that_o with_o such_o satisfaction_n the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v recompense_v and_o redeem_v they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o communicate_v of_o this_o free_a forgevenesse_n and_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o accusation_n yea_o and_o seal_v their_o own_o condemnation_n with_o their_o own_o witness_n for_o they_o confess_v themselves_o debtor_n unless_o they_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o forgevenesse_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o refuse_v when_o they_o thrust_v unto_o god_n their_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o so_o they_o do_v not_o beseech_v his_o mercy_n but_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o iugement_n as_o for_o they_o that_o dream_n of_o a_o perfection_n in_o themselves_o which_o take_v away_o need_v to_o crave_v pardon_n let_v they_o have_v such_o disciple_n who_o the_o itch_a of_o their_o ear_n drive_v to_o error_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o many_o disciple_n as_o they_o get_v be_v take_v away_o from_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o instruct_v all_o to_o confess_v their_o giltinesse_n receive_v none_o but_o sinner_n not_o for_o that_o he_o cherish_v sin_n with_o flattering_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o thorough_o unclothe_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o always_o remain_v subject_a to_o
none_o receive_v fruit_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o resurrection_n viij_o for_o paul_n set_v up_o this_o mark_n to_o the_o faithful_a towards_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o endevore_v &_o forget_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o con_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it cherfulli_fw-la aught_o we_o to_o travail_v towards_o it_o lest_o if_o this_o world_n wthold_z we_o we_o suffer_v grevous_a punishment_n for_o our_o slothfulness_n wherefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o mark_v the_o faithful_a with_o this_o mark_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o look_v for_o their_o saviour_n and_o that_o their_o courage_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o this_o race_n he_o join_v all_o creature_n companion_n with_o they_o for_o because_o every_o where_o be_v seen_v deform_a ruin_n he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n do_v endeavour_n the_o renew_v for_o since_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n dissolve_v the_o perfect_a order_fw-fr of_o nature_n to_o the_o creature_n nineteeen_o their_o bondage_n be_v peineful_a &_o grevous_a whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o feel_v but_o for_o that_o they_o natural_o covet_v the_o perfect_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o groan_v &_o be_v as_o in_o peine_fw-fr of_o child_n bear_v that_o we_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o our_o corruption_n &_o not_o at_o the_o least_o to_o follow_v the_o dead_a element_n which_o bear_v peine_fw-fr of_o a_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o he_o call_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v already_o fulfil_v but_o because_o christ_n have_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v seen_v again_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n x._o with_o what_o misery_n soever_o we_o be_v press_v let_v this_o redemption_n sustain_v we_o even_o until_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v whet_v our_o endeavour_n for_o neither_o do_v paul_n wtout_fw-fr cause_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v void_a &_o deceitful_a iiii_o unless_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v again_o because_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n nam_o since_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o hatredes_fw-la &_o reproach_n of_o many_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n yea_o &_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n &_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o both_o our_o adoption_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n contain_v and_o so_o let_v we_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o this_o most_o earnest_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o no_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v make_v we_o weary_a for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v differ_v to_o this_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o entreat_v of_o it_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o rise_v up_o hire_n &_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a immortality_n &_o glory_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o head_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oftentimes_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o person_n a_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v beleve_v the_o body_n when_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n shall_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n rise_v up_o again_o therefore_o where_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v allow_v of_o few_o wherein_o although_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n yet_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o draw_v man_n sense_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o faith_n may_v overcome_v so_o great_a a_o stop_n the_o scripture_n minister_v two_o help_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n the_o other_z is_z the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n now_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o resurrection_n be_v think_v of_o let_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o so_o run_v out_o the_o race_n of_o mortal_a life_n x._o that_o now_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o con_v for_o in_o the_o misery_n wherw_o t_o we_o be_v besege_v we_o carry_v about_o his_o mortify_n in_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v openli_v show_v in_o us._n and_o we_o may_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o possible_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o xiii_o whereupon_o come_v that_o argument_n of_o paul_n if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o because_o very_o he_o take_v that_o principle_n for_o confess_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n nor_o obtain_v victory_n of_o death_n by_o rise_v again_o private_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o that_o be_v begone_v in_o the_o head_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o membre_n accord_v to_o the_o degree_n &_o order_fw-fr of_o every_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o right_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xvi.x._fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o meek_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n although_o a_o portion_n of_o this_o trust_n perteine_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o full_a effect_n have_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o rot_a have_v receive_v again_o his_o body_n whole_a xxi_o now_o lest_o the_o fellowship_n of_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v doutful_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o this_o pledge_n paul_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v make_v our_o base_a and_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o his_o son_n from_o death_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o same_o effectual_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v faithful_a who_o he_o therefore_o call_v life_n while_o he_o live_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v alive_a that_o which_o be_v mortal_a in_o us._n i_o knit_v up_o in_o a_o brefe_a abridgement_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v both_o be_v more_o large_o handle_v &_o be_v worthâ—_n to_o be_v more_o gorgeous_o set_v out_o &_o yet_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v in_o few_o word_n find_v matter_n enough_o which_o mai_fw-gr suffice_v to_o edify_v their_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o companion_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o father_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_z of_z the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o quicken_a final_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n &_o liâ—e_z but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o miroure_n there_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v of_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o let_v it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a substance_n to_o stay_v our_o mind_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o lotheful_a or_o weary_a of_o long_a tarry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o measure_v the_o season_n of_o time_n by_o our_o will_n but_o patient_o to_o rest_v till_o god_n at_o his_o own_o fit_a time_n repair_v his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o purpose_n seem_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n &_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n xv_o every_o one_o in_o his_o order_fw-fr but_o yâ—_z no_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o be_v found_v we_o see_v by_o how_o many_o &_o how_o diverse_a mean_n he_o have_v make_v it_o approve_v
it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o greve_n we_o suffer_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o show_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o render_v affliction_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o afflict_v we_o but_o to_o we_o which_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v rest_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n &_o be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v beleve_v because_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v beleve_v but_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v continnual_o occupy_v in_o this_o study_n yet_o as_o though_o they_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n destroy_v all_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v call_v death_n the_o uttermost_a bind_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o very_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n iiij_o when_o he_o saithe_v that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o xxi_o &_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o but_o in_o all_o age_n this_o brutish_a senseless_a errore_fw-la have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o &_o have_v break_v into_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o viij_o the_o sadducee_n have_v presume_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a but_o that_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n shall_v not_o help_v to_o excuse_v any_o man_n the_o infideles_fw-la even_o by_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v always_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v that_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a manner_n of_o burieng_v but_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o new_a life_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o spring_n of_o erroure_n because_o the_o religiousnesse_n of_o burial_n be_v always_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o god_n will_v the_o same_o manner_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o a_o image_n of_o the_o rusurrection_n set_v before_o they_o may_v awake_v their_o drowsiness_n but_o although_o that_o ceremony_n want_v his_o use_n of_o profit_v yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o if_o we_o wise_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a confutation_n of_o unbelefe_n that_o all_o together_o profess_a that_o which_o no_o man_n beleve_v but_o satan_n have_v not_o only_o astonish_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v bury_v with_o the_o body_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o have_v practise_v to_o corrupt_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n with_o diverse_a feign_a invention_n that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v utter_o die_v i_o pass_v over_o how_o in_o paul_n time_n satan_n begin_v to_o pinch_n at_o it_o but_o in_o a_o little_a after_o there_o follow_v the_o millenaries_n which_o limit_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o thousand_o year_n their_o erroure_n be_v so_o childish_a that_o it_o need_v not_o or_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o confutation_n iiij_o neither_o do_v the_o revelation_n make_v on_o their_o side_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o colour_v their_o erroure_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o mention_v the_o number_a of_o a_o thousand_o he_o entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o diverse_a trouble_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n while_o it_o yet_o travail_v in_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o both_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o do_v far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n either_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o credit_n out_o of_o the_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n or_o we_o must_v utter_o cast_v it_o away_o they_z which_o assign_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o thousand_o year_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v not_o mark_v how_o great_a a_o dishonour_n they_o do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n then_o neither_o be_v christ_n himself_o to_o who_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v new_o fashion_v receive_v into_o the_o immortal_a glory_n if_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v have_v any_o end_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o upon_o the_o steadfastness_n whereof_o it_o stand_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n final_o either_o they_o be_v most_o unskilful_a of_o all_o matter_n concern_v god_n or_o they_o go_v about_o with_o crooked_a maliciousness_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o fulfilling_a whereof_o be_v no_o otherwise_o perfect_a but_o when_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o &_o death_n swallow_v up_o eternal_a life_n be_v full_o restore_v but_o very_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v how_o fond_o they_o play_v the_o fool_n which_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o god_n to_o great_a cruelty_n if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a peyne_n the_o lord_n forsooth_o shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o which_o have_v by_o their_o unthankfulness_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o say_v they_o their_o sin_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o majesty_n yea_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v by_o sin_v be_v eternal_a worthy_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o iniquity_n die_v not_o but_o so_o the_o peyne_n excede_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o when_o the_o despise_v thereof_o be_v esteem_v at_o no_o great_a value_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o trifle_n least_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o judge_v their_o dotage_n worthy_a of_o confutation_n byside_n these_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi two_o other_o dote_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n perverse_o curious_a the_o one_o sort_n think_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o body_n the_o other_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a spirit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o new_a body_n whereby_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n because_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o warn_v the_o reder_n again_o how_o beastly_a a_o error_n it_o be_v to_o make_v of_o a_o spirit_n fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o vanish_v blast_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o quick_a the_o body_n in_o this_o frail_a life_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o nothing_o final_o to_o spoil_v that_o part_n of_o we_o wherein_o dimness_n chief_o shine_v and_o mark_n of_o immortality_n appear_v to_o spoil_v it_o i_o say_v of_o this_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o which_o compare_v the_o body_n to_o a_o cottage_n out_o of_o which_o it_o say_v that_o we_o remove_v when_o we_o die_v because_o it_o esteme_v we_o by_o that_o part_n which_o make_v we_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n â—_o so_o peter_n be_v i_o to_o death_n say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o must_v say_v away_o his_o tent_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a house_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v a_o bild_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n adjoin_v that_o we_o be_v wayfer_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n but_o do_v desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o overlive_v the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v god_n present_v when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o all_o douting_n xxxi_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o
we_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o even_o be_v dead_a do_v keep_v the_o same_o godliness_n with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o grow_v together_o with_o they_o unless_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n do_v keep_v still_o their_o substance_n &_o be_v able_a to_o receyve_v bless_a glory_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n xliii_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n have_v so_o clear_a testimony_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v die_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o keep_v ii.xxu._n which_o not_o unworthy_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o they_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o mean_a state_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a many_o do_v much_o combeâ—_n themselves_o with_o dispute_v what_o place_n they_o keep_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o rashness_n to_o search_v depely_o of_o unknowen_a thing_n than_o god_n do_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o know_v â—xxii_fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v comfort_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_a do_v suffer_v such_o peine_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o go_v no_o further_o what_o teacher_n or_o master_n shall_v now_o open_v to_o we_o that_o which_o god_n have_v hide_v of_o the_o place_n the_o question_n be_v no_o less_o fond_a and_o vain_a for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o dimension_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o bless_a gather_v together_o of_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o after_o this_o wayfare_n to_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—iâ—he_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o differ_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o these_o bond_n appoint_v we_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o warfare_n do_v go_v into_o a_o bless_a rest_n where_o with_o happy_a joyfulness_n they_o look_v for_o the_o enjoyeng_v of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n till_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n appear_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o jude_n assign_v to_o the_o devil_n vi_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o chain_n till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v condemn_v no_o less_o monstruous_a be_v their_o error_n which_o imagine_v that_o soul_n shall_v not_o receyve_v again_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o clothe_v but_o shall_v have_v new_a and_o other_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v very_o trifle_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v rise_v again_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o uncleamnesse_n of_o soul_n which_o yet_o they_o debar_v not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n for_o i_o now_o pass_v over_o that_o dotage_n that_o flesh_n be_v natural_o unclean_a because_o it_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devel_n only_o i_o show_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v now_o in_o we_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o whereas_o paul_n bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o deâ—iling_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n thereupon_o follow_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v â—_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v by_o his_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n xxiii_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v open_o show_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v no_o less_o prey_n that_o god_n preserve_v the_o body_n whole_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v dedicate_v to_o be_v temple_n to_o himself_o shall_v fall_v away_o into_o rottenness_n without_o hope_n of_o rise_a again_o what_o say_v we_o to_o this_o vi.xu._n that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v his_o name_n to_o be_v praise_v with_o tongue_n viij_o pure_a hand_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o grant_v so_o great_a honour_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n into_o dust_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restore_v xx_o likewise_o when_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o both_o belong_v to_o god_n very_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a rottenness_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o plain_a determination_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o for_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v liii_o this_o corruptible_a say_v paul_n must_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o god_n do_v make_v new_a body_n where_o be_v this_o change_v of_o quality_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v the_o doutful_a speech_n peradventure_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o cavillation_n xi_o but_o now_o when_o point_v with_o his_o â—ingar_fw-la to_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o uncorruption_n he_o plain_o enough_o deni_v any_o new_a body_n to_o be_v make_v yea_o he_o can_v not_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v more_o plain_o unless_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o own_o skin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o can_v by_o no_o cavillation_n escape_v from_o this_o that_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esaye_n xviii_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v if_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n twelve_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o reproach_n &_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n sith_o he_o fetch_v not_o new_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n to_o make_v man_n but_o call_v dead_a man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o this_o very_a plain_a reason_n teach_v for_o if_o mortality_n which_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v accidental_a then_o the_o repair_n which_o christ_n bring_v pertain_v to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o true_o whereas_o the_o athenian_n laugh_v when_o paul_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n thereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n he_o preach_v and_o that_o same_o laugh_v not_o small_o anayl_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v xxviii_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v throw_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n into_o hell_n of_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v unless_o the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o no_o less_o plain_a be_v a_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n xxviii_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o
of_o name_n xxiiii_o where_o god_n have_v set_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n keep_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o seem_v common_o to_o many_o a_o childish_a lamentation_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a loss_n and_o also_o no_o great_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v forgo_v thereby_o to_o want_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o other_o delytefull_a thing_n but_o he_o bewail_v that_o with_o this_o one_o grief_n anguish_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v frete_v and_o vex_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n waste_v for_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o faithful_a than_o this_o help_n whereby_o god_n by_o degree_n lift_v up_o he_o on_o high_a for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o doctrine_n always_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v not_o only_o his_o face_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n his_o foot_n steal_v xlviii_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a meeting_n into_o unity_n of_o faith_n while_o from_o the_o hy_a even_o to_o the_o low_a all_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o head_n all_o the_o temple_n that_o ever_o the_o gentyle_n upon_o any_o other_o purpose_n build_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a profane_v of_o his_o worship_n whereunto_o though_o not_o with_o like_a grossness_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o jew_n fall_v whereof_o stephen_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n reproach_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o only_a god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o temple_n to_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o if_o we_o rash_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n do_v cleave_v new_a devise_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a be_v spread_v abroad_o without_o measure_n yet_o xerxes_n when_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o magician_n he_o burn_v up_o or_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o greece_n undiscrete_o say_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o open_a be_v enclose_v within_o wall_n and_o tile_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v near_o we_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o descend_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o neither_o to_o change_n place_n nor_o to_o fasten_v we_o to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o rather_o by_o certain_a chariote_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o with_o the_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n thereof_o fyll_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o heygth_n surmount_v the_o heaven_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o this_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o ministry_n while_o some_o excessive_o amplyfye_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrongful_o give_fw-ge away_o to_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o minister_n and_o teacher_n do_v pierce_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o amend_v as_o well_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v mere_a that_o we_o geve_v a_o right_a determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n all_o that_o they_o contend_v on_o both_o part_n shall_v easy_o be_v accord_v by_o express_o note_v the_o place_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o preach_v join_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o promise_v fruit_n thereof_o or_o again_o when_o severe_v himself_o from_o outward_a help_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o second_o elias_n as_o malachi_n witness_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n ix_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o unbelever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o what_o that_o fruit_n be_v peter_n short_o define_v say_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n beget_v the_o corinthyans_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostle_n ship_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lyterall_a minister_n such_o as_o do_v only_o beat_v the_o ear_n with_o sound_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o effectualness_n of_o spirit_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofytable_a in_o which_o meaning_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o galathyan_n by_o hear_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n finallye_o in_o many_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n but_o also_o assygn_v himself_o the_o offyce_v of_o geve_a saluatyon_n truelye_o he_o never_o bring_v four_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o intent_n to_o geve_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a several_o from_o god_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o short_o declare_v say_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o lord_n viij_o according_a to_o his_o power_n mighty_o work_v in_o i_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n toward_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o toward_o the_o gentile_n seven_o but_o how_o he_o leave_v nothing_o several_o to_o the_o minister_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n as_z he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n again_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o true_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o those_o say_n where_o god_n ascrybe_a to_o himself_o the_o enlyghtening_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o robbery_n of_o god_n if_o man_n take_v upon_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n ordeyn_v willing_a to_o learn_v he_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v not_o in_o vain_a please_v god_n and_o that_o this_o yoke_n of_o modesty_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o judgement_n be_v mete_v to_o be_v give_v thereof_o i_o think_v it_o already_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n after_o two_o sort_n sometime_o when_o it_o name_v the_o church_n it_o mean_v that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n before_o god_n into_o which_o none_o be_v receive_v but_o they_o that_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a member_n of_o chryst._n and_o then_o truelye_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o have_v ben_fw-mi sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o often_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o universal_a multitude_n of_o man_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_n one_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o baptism_n entre_fw-fr into_o his_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n testify_v their_o unity_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v keep_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v mingle_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v many_o ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a evil_a speaker_n some_o of_o unclean_a life_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o lawful_a order_n of_o judgement_n be_v convince_v or_o because_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o ure_n that_o severity_n of_o discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o as_o
be_v wheat_n we_o must_v use_v diligence_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o golden_a or_o silver_n vessel_n but_o to_o break_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod_n and_o let_v no_o man_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v propre_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n only_o to_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o fan_v the_o floor_n and_o cleanse_v the_o chaff_n and_o sever_v all_o the_o tare_n by_o man_n judgement_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o presumption_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n which_o a_o perverse_a furor_n take_v to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v both_o these_o thing_n remain_v certain_o fix_v first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n forsake_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v then_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o or_o of_o many_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v therein_o right_o profess_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n because_o a_o godly_a conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o unworthines_n of_o any_o other_o either_o pastor_n or_o private_a man_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v to_o a_o holy_a &_o upright_a man_n nevertheless_o pure_a &_o wholesome_a because_o they_o be_v together_o handle_v of_o unclean_a man_n their_o preciseness_n and_o disdainfulness_n procee_v yet_o further_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o chirche_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_v be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a yea_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o good_a teacher_n for_o that_o in_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v forward_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o vice_n and_o to_o flee_v unto_o pardon_n for_o they_o prate_v that_o by_o this_o mean_a man_n be_v lead_v from_o perfection_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o earnest_a call_n upon_o perfection_n we_o ought_v not_o slow_o or_o cold_o to_o travail_v much_o less_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o confidence_n thereof_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o course_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n therefore_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v apt_o join_v next_o after_o the_o chirche_n xiiii_o for_o none_o do_v attain_v it_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o chirch_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o building_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o wherein_o afterward_o this_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n may_v have_v place_n that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o it_o their_o iniquity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o i_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v bild_v not_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o chirch_n wtout_fw-fr the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o promise_v his_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o the_o first_o entry_n for_o we_o into_o the_o chirch_n &_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wtout_o which_o we_o have_v no_o covenaunt_n or_o conjoin_v with_o god_n xviii_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n i_o will_v strike_v you_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o fell_v with_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n &_o with_o the_o vermin_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v break_v the_o sword_n &_o war_n from_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o i_o will_v make_v man_n to_o sleep_v wtout_fw-fr fear_n i_o will_v espouse_v you_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v espouse_v you_o i_o say_v in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n we_o see_v how_o by_o his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o foresayth_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o who_o he_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o say_v i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o wyckednesse_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o viij_o wherefore_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o wash_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o felowshyp_n of_o the_o chirch_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n open_a for_o we_o into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n unless_o our_o fylthynesse_n be_v first_o wipe_v away_o with_o his_o goodness_n but_o by_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o adopt_v we_o once_o into_o the_o chirch_n but_o by_o the_o same_z he_o also_o preserve_v &_o mayntein_v we_o still_o in_o it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o pardon_n grant_v we_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o use_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o wytnesse_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o mock_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n privy_a throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n of_o many_o weakness_n which_o need_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o true_o not_o in_o vain_a god_n promise_v this_o grace_n peculiar_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o command_v the_o same_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o as_o throughout_o all_o our_o life_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o râ—nantes_fw-la of_o sine_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v sustain_v with_o the_o continual_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o forgeve_a our_o sin_n we_o shall_v scarce_o abide_v one_o moment_n in_o the_o chirch_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v his_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o thike_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n always_o ready_a for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v assure_o that_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n by_o mean_a of_o christ_n deserve_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o pardon_v to_o we_o which_o be_v call_v &_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o deal_v this_o benefit_n unto_o we_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chirch_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n xx_o &_o deliver_v they_o power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n he_o mean_v not_o this_o only_a that_o they_o shall_v loose_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o ungodliness_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o execute_v this_o office_n among_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v leave_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n whereby_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o in_o christ_n name_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o chirch_n itself_o sin_n be_v continual_o forgeven_fw-mi we_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o office_n be_v commit_v do_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v godly_a conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n &_o forgevenesse_n and_o that_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o according_a as_o necessity_n require_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o for_o their_o weakness_n do_v need_v a_o singular_a atonement_n xx_o and_o paul_n report_v that_o not_o only_o in_o common_a preach_n but_o also_o in_o house_n he_o have_v testify_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o several_o admonysh_v every_o one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o with_o how_o great_a holiness_n soever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v excel_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o this_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n that_o without_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n second_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o chirche_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v it_o but_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o three_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n &_o pastor_n either_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o in_o this_o behalf_n principal_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n no_o where_o else_o to_o seek_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n than_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o of_o publyke_a reconciliation_n
than_o each_o one_o several_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o omit_v this_o twelve_o i_o simple_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o &_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ignorance_n lie_a or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o light_n of_o who_o they_o not_o deceitful_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o xviii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n &_o what_o be_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a even_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n there_o remain_v nothing_o leever_n to_o they_o than_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o hold_v themselves_o careful_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o wander_v far_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o by_o &_o by_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o be_v only_o teach_v truth_n be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n xi_o for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v to_o the_o mark_n therefore_o they_o more_o endeavour_n to_o daily_o profit_v than_o glory_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o will_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o same_o do_v thorough_o &_o full_o belong_v to_o the_o chirche_n itself_o although_o this_o have_v some_o seem_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n do_v in_o deed_n so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge common_a but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o such_o that_o there_o ever_o want_v much_o of_o that_o high_a perfection_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v of_o yet_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o leave_v destitute_a in_o any_o behalf_n but_o that_o she_o always_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o her_o necessity_n require_v but_o to_o hold_v she_o under_o humility_n and_o godly_a modesty_n he_o geve_v she_o no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a i_o know_v what_o here_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o be_v xv_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n daily_o work_v in_o it_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o he_o daily_o sanctifi_v purge_v polysh_v wipe_v from_o spot_v all_o they_o that_o be_v he_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o besprinkle_v with_o some_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n and_o that_o there_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a be_v it_o to_o judge_v the_o chirch_n already_o in_o every_o part_n holy_a and_o spotless_a whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v spotty_a and_o very_a unclean_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sanctifieng_v be_v here_o seen_v but_o the_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o shall_v true_o and_o full_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n of_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o wipe_v away_o until_o christ_n with_o his_o come_n do_v utterlye_o take_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v with_o the_o pelagians_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o cathani_fw-la and_o donatistes_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v no_o infirmity_n in_o the_o chirch_n the_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o seen_v have_v a_o sense_n utter_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v instruct_v timothee_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o endeavour_n bend_v himself_o thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o ell_n do_v these_o word_n mean_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chirch_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v apostle_n xi_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be_v mork_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v altogether_o mete_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v safe_a that_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o have_v the_o chirche_n a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o by_z who_o be_v help_n &_o ministry_n it_o be_v sustain_v but_o if_o this_o keep_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o hang_v whole_o herupon_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v &_o do_v keep_v his_o purity_n but_o that_o the_o reder_n may_v better_o understande_v upon_o what_o point_n this_o question_n chief_o stand_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o our_o adversary_n require_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v against_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v it_o tend_v herunto_o &_o thus_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o word_n that_o whether_o soever_o it_o go_v it_o can_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n that_o therefore_o if_o it_o determine_v any_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr or_a beside_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o first_o point_n that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v therefore_o because_o forsake_v all_o her_o own_o wisdom_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o spouse_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o schoolmaster_n that_o the_z continual_o and_o earnest_o hang_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v house_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o well_o order_v school_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v there_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v the_o chirche_n not_o be_v wise_a of_o herself_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o she_o wisdone_v where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v also_o distruste_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v waver_v
also_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o quickening_n of_o the_o spirit_n herupon_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n v._n that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n &_o of_o renew_v therefore_o first_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v we_o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v reform_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n last_o of_o all_o our_o faith_n receive_v also_o this_o profit_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o certain_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v into_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n xiii_o but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o common_a with_o we_o xvii_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o felowshyp_n which_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o with_o we_o so_o that_o paul_n prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n xix.u._n who_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o call_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o baptise_v into_o christ_n nineteeen_o do_v therewithal_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o merciful_a father_n accord_v to_o his_o incomparable_a kyndnesse_n willing_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n have_v set_v he_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o regeneration_n we_o so_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o both_o of_o our_o cleansing_n &_o regeneration_n we_o obtain_v &_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_o perceive_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o father_n i._n the_o matter_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n first_o baptize_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n meaning_n by_o this_o word_n repentance_n such_o regeneration_n and_o by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wash_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n xxviii_o for_o the_o diverse_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o be_v minister_v make_v not_o the_o baptism_n diverse_a but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v into_o one_o doctrine_n both_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n both_o into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n both_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xxix_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o make_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n the_o propitiator_n of_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o confession_n wherefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n labour_v to_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o be_v voice_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o esteem_v that_o it_o may_v shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o will_v rather_o harken_v to_o chrysostome_n denyeng_v that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n iiii_o than_o to_o luke_n contrarywyse_o affirm_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v that_o suttletie_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v receyve_v that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v in_o deed_n for_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v that_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n we_o to_o abate_v this_o title_n of_o commendation_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o difference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o have_v already_o present_v himself_o as_o for_o this_o that_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o large_a plentifulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o ascension_n xiiii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n above_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o ascension_n although_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n till_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o think_v deceive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o red_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v shall_v else_o where_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o xi_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o john_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o deed_n with_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v assoil_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n sai_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v declare_v this_o power_n by_o visible_a miracle_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o more_o than_o this_o what_o more_o can_v they_o also_o that_o baptise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o the_o same_o old_a writer_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi teach_v and_o special_o augustine_n who_o principal_a stay_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v this_o that_o what_o a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o baptize_v yet_o only_o christ_n be_v ruler_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o wash_v xxi_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n mortifi_v be_v figure_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_a they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o cruel_a bondage_n make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n himself_o and_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n that_o follow_v they_o hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o be_v even_o in_o their_o neck_n to_o overtake_v they_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v show_v we_o that_o we_o
be_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v forth_o and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n although_o even_o so_o also_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v and_o weary_a us._n but_o as_o that_o egyptian_a be_v not_o throw_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o be_v overthrow_v on_o the_o shore_n do_v yet_o with_o terrible_a sight_n make_v the_o israelite_n afraid_a but_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o this_o our_o enemy_n yet_o in_o deed_n threaten_v show_v his_o weapon_n be_v feel_v but_o can_v not_o overcome_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o cleanse_v for_o as_o then_o the_o lord_n cover_v they_o with_o a_o cloud_n cast_v over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o refresh_v cold_a xiiii_o lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o to_o cruel_a burn_a of_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o baptism_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o self_n cover_v and_o defend_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o intolerable_a flame_n shall_v lie_v upon_o us._n but_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v then_o dark_a and_o know_v to_o few_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o in_o those_o two_o grace_n god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n of_o they_o both_o from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o false_a that_o be_v which_o some_o have_v late_o teach_v and_o wherein_o some_o yet_o continue_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v loose_v and_o deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v from_o adam_n spread_v abroad_o into_o his_o whole_a posterity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o same_o righteousness_n and_o pureness_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o uprightness_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o teacher_n never_o understode_v what_o be_v original_a sin_n nor_o what_o be_v original_a righteousness_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o first_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o and_o then_o also_o bring_v forth_o work_n in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o these_o two_o point_n be_v several_o to_o be_v mark_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v be_v already_o for_o such_o corruption_n only_o hold_v worthy_o condemn_v and_o convict_v before_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a but_o righteousness_n innocence_n and_o clennesse_n yea_o and_o very_a infant_n themselves_o bring_v their_o own_o damnation_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o enclose_v within_o they_o yea_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v hateful_a &_o abominable_a to_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v certify_v by_o baptism_n that_o this_o damnation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o drive_v from_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o sign_n promise_v we_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a forgevenesse_n be_v grant_v both_o of_o the_o fault_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o of_o the_o peine_fw-fr which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n they_o take_v hold_v also_o of_o righteousness_n but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o imputation_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n take_v they_o for_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o this_o perverseness_n never_o cease_v in_o we_o but_o continual_o bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n namely_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v none_o otherwise_o than_o a_o burn_a furnace_n continual_o blow_v out_o flame_n and_o sparkle_n or_o as_o a_o spring_n infinite_o cast_v out_o water_n for_o lust_n never_o utter_o die_v and_o be_v quench_v in_o man_n until_o be_v by_o death_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n they_o have_v utter_o put_v of_o themselves_o baptism_n in_o deed_n promise_v we_o that_o our_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o or_o may_v no_o more_o trouble_v we_o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v not_o overcome_v us._n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v enclose_v within_o this_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n the_o remnante_n of_o sin_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o by_o faith_n the_o promise_n give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o baptism_n they_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n nor_o reign_n but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o evell_a when_o he_o hear_v that_o sin_n always_o dwell_v in_o us._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v careless_o sleep_v upon_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v otherwise_o to_o much_o incline_v to_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v which_o be_v tickle_v and_o prick_v of_o their_o flesh_n let_v they_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o let_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v much_o profit_v when_o they_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v daye_o somewhat_o minish_v of_o their_o lust_n till_o they_o have_v attein_v thither_o whether_o they_o travail_n namely_o to_o the_o last_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o die_a of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o not_o cease_v both_o to_o strive_v valiant_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o full_a victory_n for_o this_o also_o ought_v more_v to_o whet_v on_o their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o see_v that_o after_o that_o they_o have_v long_o travail_v they_o have_v yet_o no_o small_a business_n remain_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o baptism_n in_o we_o which_o we_o daily_o follow_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n most_o clere_o set_v out_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v dispute_v of_o free_a righteousness_n because_o some_o wicked_a man_n dydde_v thereof_o gather_v that_o we_o may_v live_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o deseruynge_n of_o work_n he_o add_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v therewith_o regenerate_v in_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o this_o regeneration_n we_o have_v a_o earnest_n in_o baptism_n vi.xiii._n hereupon_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n in_o their_o membre_n now_o because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o weakness_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v he_o adjoin_v a_o comfort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n because_o again_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christian_n may_v grow_v insolent_a because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o entreat_v what_o manner_n of_o abrogate_a that_o be_v and_o therewithal_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o question_n he_o have_v now_o the_o second_o time_n differ_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o perverseness_n shall_v confess_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o misery_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o appear_v in_o a_o profane_a man_n which_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o set_v a_o example_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v namely_o in_o himself_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o continual_a wrestle_a with_o the_o remnante_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o miserable_a bondage_n that_o he_o can_v not_o consecrate_v himself_o
but_o that_o most_o never_a fellowship_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v yet_o set_v out_o with_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n thirty_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a than_o all_o word_n he_o conclude_v his_o say_n with_o a_o exclamation_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a secret_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o wonder_v at_o it_o than_o express_v it_o let_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o breed_v &_o wine_n do_v maintain_v &_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ._n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n true_o knit_v in_o one_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n now_o that_o same_o holy_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n pour_v his_o life_n into_o we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o pierce_v it_o into_o our_o bone_n &_o marowe_n he_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o testify_v &_o seal_v land_n yâ—_z not_o with_o set_v before_o we_o a_o vain_a or_o void_a sign_n but_o bring_v four_o there_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o which_o he_o promyse_v and_o very_o he_o there_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n although_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o which_o receive_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n with_o true_a faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o breed_v which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o and_o that_o the_o cup_z which_o we_o hallow_v with_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n i_o grant_v very_o that_o the_o break_v of_o the_o breed_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o we_o shall_v right_o gather_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v deliver_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n therefore_o if_o by_o the_o break_v of_o breed_v the_o lord_n do_v true_o represente_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o true_o perform_v and_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o certain_o think_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o thou_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o no_o less_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n i_o say_v therefore_o which_o both_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o chirch_n and_o all_o they_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o think_v right_a that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o invisible_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n both_o figure_v and_o deliver_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v when_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v it_o familiar_o i_o use_v to_o set_v three_o thing_n the_o signification_n the_o matter_n which_o hang_v of_o the_o signification_n the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o both_o the_o signification_n consist_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n wrap_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n i_o call_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o effect_n i_o understande_v the_o redemption_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v us._n now_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o faith_n yet_o i_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o this_o cavillation_n as_o though_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v with_o understand_v only_o and_o imagination_n for_o the_o promise_n offer_v he_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sight_n alone_o and_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a communicate_v of_o he_o and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o life_n in_o his_o death_n but_o principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o make_v himself_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfyl_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o ryghteousnesse_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o substance_n we_o may_v also_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o excessive_a mixture_n which_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o herein_o satan_n have_v play_v with_o marvellous_a sutteltie_n that_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o perverse_a error_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o craftesman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v feign_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a with_o presence_n of_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v bruise_a with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v with_o mouth_n for_o this_o form_n of_o recantation_n pope_n nicolas_n indict_v to_o betengarius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n namely_o with_o word_n so_o far_o monstruous_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloze_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o the_o reder_n do_v not_o wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o a_o heresy_n worse_o than_o be_v that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o peter_n lombarde_n although_o he_o travail_n much_o in_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n yet_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n for_o as_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o have_v limit_n accord_v to_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o heaven_n into_o which_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v until_o he_o return_v to_o iugement_n so_o to_o draw_v it_o back_o under_o these_o corruptible_a
element_n or_o to_o imagyne_v it_o present_v every_o where_n we_o account_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a neither_o verily_a be_v it_o so_o needful_a to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n geve_v we_o this_o benefit_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o body_n sancto_fw-la spirit_n and_o soul_n the_o bond_n therefore_o of_o this_o conjoin_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o knit_n whereof_o we_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a conduit_n by_o which_o whatsoever_o christ_n himself_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v convey_v to_o us._n for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n shine_v four_o with_o his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o cast_v four_o his_o substance_n unto_o it_o to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o quicken_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o why_o shall_v the_o extend_v of_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o we_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o our_o partake_n with_o christ_n refer_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o paul_n in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o none_o otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o away_o that_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n alone_o work_v that_o we_o possess_v whole_a christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o us._n the_o schoolman_n think_v more_o shamfast_o which_o be_v withhold_v with_o horror_n of_o so_o barbarous_a ungodliness_n yet_o they_o also_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o but_o mock_v with_o suttele_a deceit_n they_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v there_o by_o way_n of_o circumscription_n nor_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o afterward_o they_o invent_v away_o which_o neither_o themselves_o do_v understande_v nor_o they_o can_v declare_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o fall_v to_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o form_n of_o breed_v as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o breed_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o whytenesse_n which_o they_o there_o leave_v but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o determine_v no_o other_o presence_n but_o of_o habitude_n but_o whatsoever_o word_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o cloak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a colour_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o that_o be_v by_o consecration_n make_v christ_n which_o before_o be_v breed_v that_o from_o thence_o four_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o that_o colour_n of_o breed_v which_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o plain_a word_n to_o express_v do_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lombarde_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v visible_a when_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v lie_v hide_v and_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o form_n of_o breed_v so_o the_o form_n of_o that_o breed_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visor_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o eye_n neither_o need_n we_o many_o conjecture_n to_o find_v what_o snare_n they_o mind_v to_o lay_v with_o these_o word_n sith_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o speak_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v with_o how_o great_a superstition_n in_o certain_a age_n past_a not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v &_o at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v in_o popish_a chirche_n for_o have_v little_a care_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o both_o come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cleave_v together_o with_o he_o so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o he_o which_o they_o have_v frame_v beside_o the_o word_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v he_o present_v enough_o therefore_o in_o a_o sum_n we_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v get_v by_o this_o witty_a sutteltie_n that_o breed_v be_v take_v for_o god_n fron_n hence_o procee_v that_o same_o feign_a transubstantiation_n for_o which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o fight_v more_o earnest_o than_o for_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o bilder_n of_o that_o local_a presence_n can_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o from_o this_o doubt_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o by_o and_o by_o many_o absurdity_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o flee_v to_o this_o invention_n that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o breed_v into_o the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v proper_o make_v of_o breed_v but_o because_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n bring_v the_o substance_n to_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o they_o fall_v to_o so_o great_a ignorance_n yea_o senseless_a dulness_n that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n fight_v against_o it_o they_o bring_v abroad_o that_o monster_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o turn_v not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o breed_v dedicate_v to_o the_o mystery_n differ_v far_o from_o common_a breed_v and_o be_v now_o other_o but_o each_o where_o they_o all_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a part_n and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a part_n they_o do_v without_o controversy_n expound_v to_o be_v breed_v and_o wine_n true_o whatsoever_o they_o babble_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o confirm_v of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o want_v the_o defence_n of_o antiquity_n which_o they_o oftentimes_o presume_v to_o set_v against_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o ago_o sin_n it_o be_v invent_v it_o be_v very_o unknowen_a not_o only_o to_o those_o better_a age_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o flourish_v but_o also_o even_o when_o that_o same_o pureness_n be_v much_o defile_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v breed_v and_o wine_n although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o sometime_o set_v it_o out_o with_o diverse_a title_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v a_o secret_a turn_n that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o breed_v and_o wine_n i_o have_v even_o now_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v than_o common_a meat_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o we_o also_o deny_v not_o if_o say_v these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v of_o one_o thing_n make_v a_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n make_v which_o before_o be_v not_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o that_o their_o own_o imagination_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o what_o change_n they_o think_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o herein_o the_o father_n also_o do_v determine_v a_o marvelous_a turn_n when_o they_o say_v that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a element_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o water_n remain_v but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o baptism_n as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o word_n which_o have_v a_o meaning_n plain_a enough_o and_o not_o rather_o of_o that_o word_n of_o turn_v which_o ought_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o supper_n than_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o farewell_o they_o with_o these_o snare_n of_o syllable_n whereby_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v their_o own_o hungrinesse_n for_o otherwise_o the_o signification_n will_v not_o agree_v together_o unless_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v there_o figure_v
whole_a space_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n not_o only_o be_v conjoin_v but_o also_o unite_v that_o soul_n may_v receive_v food_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v wayward_a man_n cease_v to_o procure_v hatred_n to_o we_o by_o a_o filthy_a slander_v as_o though_o we_o do_v envious_o restrain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v either_o to_o foolish_o err_v or_o to_o malicious_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o question_n what_o god_n can_v xv_o but_o what_o he_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o please_v he_o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v our_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n as_o be_v touch_v as_o be_v seen_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o god_n make_v that_o oneself_o same_o flesh_n may_v occupy_v many_o and_o diverse_a place_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n may_v be_v without_o measure_n &_o form_n thou_o mad_a man_n why_o require_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v flesh_n at_o oneself_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v flesh_n like_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v instant_o require_v he_o to_o make_v at_o one self_o time_n the_o light_n to_o be_v both_o light_n &_o darkness_n but_o he_o will_v light_a to_o be_v light_n darkness_n to_o be_v darkness_n flesh_n to_o be_v flesh_n he_o shall_v in_o deed_n when_o it_o please_v he_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n and_o light_v into_o darkness_n but_o when_o thou_o require_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v not_o differ_v what_o do_v thou_o else_o but_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o flesh_n must_v be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n every_o thing_n in_o such_o law_n and_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v create_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o one_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o consist_v of_o her_o measure_n and_o other_o form_n darda_fw-it with_o this_o condition_n christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o which_o as_o augustine_n witness_v he_o have_v give_v in_o deed_n uncorruption_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o nature_n and_o truth_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v plain_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n the_o gift_n of_o exposition_n which_o may_v bring_v light_o to_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n have_v a_o body_n such_o as_o martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n have_v when_o they_o feign_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v either_o heavenly_a or_o fantastical_a xlvii_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o testimony_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a again_o christ_n abace_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n as_o a_o man_n seven_o but_o the_o gross_a eater_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o the_o monster_n forge_v in_o their_o brain_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o limit_v god_n when_o we_o covet_v with_o our_o feign_a invention_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o out_o of_o what_o word_n have_v they_o take_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o lurk_v invisible_a in_o earth_n under_o â–ª_o innumerable_a little_a piece_n of_o breed_v they_o will_v say_v that_o necessity_n require_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n uery_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o fleshly_a eat_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o foreiugement_n be_v drive_v to_o necessity_n to_o coin_n this_o sutteltie_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o diminish_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o false_a that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_o set_v out_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o always_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o we_o refuse_v that_o which_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v beleve_v although_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v again_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o make_v even_o now_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o with_o quiet_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xxi_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mekenesse_n which_o james_n commend_v we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o when_o they_o pernicious_o err_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o profitable_a moderation_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imagine_v a_o miracle_n most_o far_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o out_o of_o this_o feign_a invention_n arise_v foul_a absurdity_n because_o they_o have_v already_o with_o headlong_o have_v put_v snare_n upon_o themselves_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o come_v that_o proud_a preciseness_n we_o will_v not_o know_v how_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o this_o say_n of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v with_o no_o less_o obedience_n than_o care_n study_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v we_o with_o preposterous_a heat_n rash_o and_o without_o choice_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o thrust_v itself_o into_o our_o mind_n but_o use_v diligent_a muse_v upon_o it_o we_o embrace_v the_o meaning_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minister_v and_o stand_v thereupon_o we_o do_v from_o aloft_o despise_v whatsoever_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v set_v against_o it_o yea_o we_o hold_v our_o mind_n captive_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bold_a so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o carp_v against_o it_o and_o do_v humble_a they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o hereupon_o spring_v up_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n all_o they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi though_o but_o mean_o exercyse_v therein_o xxxiiii_o do_v know_v neither_o do_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o nothing_o shall_v more_o avail_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n thereof_o i_o will_v make_v this_o also_o evident_a with_o as_o great_a brefenesse_n as_o i_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sin_n the_o time_n thaâ—_n it_o rise_v again_o not_o aristotle_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o they_o bold_o mock_v out_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n so_o oft_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v xxviii_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o depart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_n of_o mortal_a state_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o his_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n nor_o christ_n himself_o do_v descend_v again_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a life_n true_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v with_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n xi_o moreover_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n
because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v sith_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n but_o as_o marvellous_a thing_n they_o may_v not_o and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v to_o unaduised_o draw_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o reach_v the_o mystical_a breed_v to_o the_o disciple_n for_o by_o enterlace_v this_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o nor_o real_o enclose_v under_o the_o bâ—ed_n xxxiii_o and_o no_o marvel_n sith_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o body_n if_o space_n of_o place_n be_v take_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o al._n it_o be_v a_o hungry_a cavillation_n to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o god_n utter_v special_a power_n because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o set_a purpose_n answer_v say_v darâ—an_n christ_n give_v immortality_n to_o his_o flesh_n but_o take_v not_o nature_n from_o it_o after_o this_o form_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v each_o where_o spread_v abroad_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v each_o where_o as_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o add_v for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o be_v one_o christ_n each_o where_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v man_n what_o a_o negligence_n have_v it_o be_v not_o to_o except_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o earnest_a and_o weighty_a if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v hedeful_o rede_n that_o which_o follow_v within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o under_o that_o general_a doctrine_n the_o supper_n be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v each_o where_o whole_a present_a as_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chirch_n god_n as_o it_o be_v there_o dwell_v and_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o true_a body_n we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o chirch_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o meat_n to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v enclose_v under_o breed_v in_o a_o other_o place_n define_v how_o the_o faithful_a do_v now_o possess_v christ_n joha_n thou_o have_v he_o say_v he_o by_z the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n how_o right_o he_o recken_v a_o superstitious_a usage_n among_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o feign_v not_o a_o two_o body_a christ_n that_o the_o same_o he_o may_v lurk_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v xi_o which_o sit_v visible_a in_o heaven_n if_o this_o need_n plain_a declaration_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o majesty_n we_o always_o have_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n xx_o it_o be_v right_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v that_o according_a to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o avantage_n because_o this_o be_v at_o length_n restrain_v to_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o comparison_n set_v against_o the_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n by_o express_a name_n be_v make_v different_a from_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n be_v red_a in_o he_o that_o christ_n by_o bodily_a presence_n leave_v the_o disciple_n that_o by_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o may_v be_v still_o with_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o far_o sever_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o oftentimes_o use_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o bodily_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o with_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v also_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o the_o whole_a chirch_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o believer_n who_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o save_v with_o bodily_a presence_n and_o who_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v with_o bodily_a absence_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o father_n save_o they_o with_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o take_v bodily_a for_o visible_a be_v but_o trifle_v sith_o he_o set_v also_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n against_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o add_v to_o save_v with_o the_o father_n he_o clear_o express_v that_o he_o do_v pour_v abroad_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o sith_o they_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o this_o lurk_a hole_n of_o invisible_a presence_n go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o it_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v four_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v invisible_a but_o they_o take_v that_o for_o confess_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sound_n wit_n will_v grant_n they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o visor_n of_o breed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n about_o which_o they_o strive_v with_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o from_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o when_o they_o so_o babble_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o double_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o after_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n but_o how_o trim_o this_o agree_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v both_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o peter_n xxi_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v or_o contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v again_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o without_o form_n they_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uniuste_a deal_n to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n but_o this_o answer_n draw_v with_o it_o that_o dote_a error_n of_o seruettus_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o think_v so_o but_o if_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n it_o be_v evidente_a that_o the_o bodily_a substance_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o of_o many_o fashion_n and_o diverse_a that_o it_o be_v seen_v in_o one_o place_n &_o be_v invisible_a in_o a_o other_o where_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o his_o mesured_a proportion_n and_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n much_o more_o right_o do_v tertullian_n say_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n because_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
the_o supper_n the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thirty-nine_o and_o very_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n see_v and_o feel_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n loe_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o seen_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n they_z still_o flee_v to_o their_o den_n of_o dispensation_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o christ_n absolute_o pronounce_v that_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o affirm_v may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o without_o exception_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o ghost_n because_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o flesh_n let_v that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n must_v they_o not_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o body_n xxi_o now_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o about_o their_o feign_a dispensation_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v fashion_v our_o base_a body_n like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o like_o fashion_v in_o those_o quality_n which_o they_o fain_o to_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o invisible_a and_o unmeasurable_a body_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o man_n so_o dull_a witted_a who_o they_o may_v make_v to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o in_o many_o place_n and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o space_n final_o let_v they_o either_o open_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v not_o put_v of_o his_o flesh_n who_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o resurrection_n common_a with_o he_o for_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v more_o plain_o than_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o our_o true_a flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o true_a flesh_n when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o he_o receive_v again_o also_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o resurrection_n into_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o now_o how_o weak_a and_o frail_a shall_v that_o hope_n be_v unless_o this_o ourself_o flesh_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a truth_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o space_n to_o consist_v of_o his_o mesured_a proportion_n to_o have_v his_o form_n therefore_o away_o with_o this_o foolish_a devise_n which_o do_v fasten_v both_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o breed_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o secret_a presence_n under_o breed_v but_o that_o they_o which_o covet_v to_o have_v christ_n join_v with_o they_o xxvii_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v we_o to_o withdraw_v not_o only_o our_o eye_n but_o all_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o earth_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o woman_n until_o he_o have_v go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v marie_n with_o godly_a zele_n of_o reverence_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v disallow_v and_o forbid_v this_o touch_v till_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o lvi_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o seen_v of_o stephen_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v change_v place_n which_o can_v geve_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o seruamt_v such_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n as_o may_v pierce_v through_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n whereas_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v twenty-five_o and_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o make_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n for_o as_o the_o water_n like_o a_o fast_a pavement_n make_v a_o way_n to_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o lake_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o at_o his_o come_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o stone_n yield_v itself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v more_o provable_a that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o passage_n give_v he_o return_v into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v not_o asmuch_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n to_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o sudden_o stand_v among_o the_o disciple_n very_o after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v xxxi_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o luke_n that_o christ_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o emaus_n profit_v they_o nothing_o &_o make_v for_o us._n for_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o he_o be_v not_o make_v invisible_a xuj_o but_o only_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o when_o he_o go_v in_o journey_n together_o with_o they_o as_o the_o same_o luke_n witness_v he_o do_v not_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v but_o hold_v their_o eye_n but_o these_o fellow_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n but_o in_o diverse_a place_n they_o make_v he_o diverse_a and_o unlike_a himself_o final_o in_o so_o trifle_v they_o do_v not_o by_o one_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o circumstance_n make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o spirit_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o altogether_o contrary_a quality_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v double_a now_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o prate_v of_o the_o invisible_a presence_n the_o unmesurablenesse_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o prove_v without_o which_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a attempt_n to_o enclose_v christ_n under_o breed_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o without_o any_o compass_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o necessity_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o monstruous_a be_v every_o where_n but_o it_o be_v show_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a witness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v limit_v about_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o that_o by_o his_o ascend_n he_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v into_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o body_z i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xx_o first_o the_o continual_a conjoin_v can_v not_o stand_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o sharp_o brawl_v about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o supper_n enclose_v christ_n under_o breed_v again_o the_o text_n itself_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n invincible_a help_n whereby_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o sustain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o enjoin_v they_o a_o hard_a charge_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n or_o shall_v fereful_o execute_v it_o he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o affiance_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o succour_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v unless_o they_o list_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n ought_v they_o not_o
to_o have_v make_v distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o very_o some_o have_v rather_o with_o great_a shame_n to_o utter_v their_o ignorance_n than_o to_o yield_v never_o so_o little_a of_o their_o error_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v doctrine_n be_v more_o tolerable_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o shamefast_a but_o contentiousnesse_n so_o carry_v some_o away_o that_o they_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o godhead_n as_o though_o that_o same_o unite_n have_v compound_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o mean_a thing_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v eutyches_n and_o after_o he_o seruettus_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o only_a one_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v still_o her_o own_o property_n remain_v safe_a and_o that_o eutyches_n be_v rightful_o condemn_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n enforce_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o make_v of_o god_n man_n and_o of_o man_n god_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o than_o not_o to_o draw_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sancturarie_n for_o whereas_o they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o these_o testimony_n xviii_o none_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v down_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v declare_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o like_a senseless_a dullness_n to_o despise_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n not_o without_o cause_n invent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n true_o viij_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o godhead_n but_o because_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v be_v both_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v dwell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o say_a place_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n do_v forsake_v heaven_n to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o although_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n it_o dwell_v corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o common_a distinction_n in_o school_n which_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v that_o although_o whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o pith_n of_o this_o say_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o unsavoury_a invention_n of_o the_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v meet_v withal_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n sith_o he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n geve_v himself_o present_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a he_o be_v present_a not_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o be_v because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o conceive_v no_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o bread_n for_o so_o they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o unit_v christ_n himself_o unto_o us._n they_o think_v not_o christ_n present_v unless_o he_o come_v down_o to_o us._n as_o though_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o aswell_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n because_o they_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o be_v the_o right_a only_o let_v this_o cavillation_n be_v drive_v away_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o supper_n unless_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o bread_n for_o since_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o draw_v christ_n into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v to_o us._n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ask_v i_o of_o the_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a secret_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v either_o comprehend_v with_o my_o wit_n or_o utter_v with_o my_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o i_o rather_o feel_v it_o than_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o i_o do_v herein_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v he_o pronounce_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o drink_n with_o such_o food_n i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o command_v i_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o both_o he_o do_v true_o deliver_v they_o and_o i_o do_v receive_v they_o only_o i_o refuse_v the_o absurdity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v either_o unworthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o christ_n or_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v also_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v up_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n xxvi_o and_o no_o less_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v propre_o belong_v to_o his_o true_a manhood_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v incredible_a or_o not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o his_o chirch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o world_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n this_o mystery_n as_o other_o be_v be_v do_v by_o man_n xxiiii_o but_o from_o god_n in_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v which_o we_o say_v here_o to_o excel_v with_o so_o great_a force_n and_o so_o great_a effectualness_n that_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n undouted_a trust_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v now_o quicken_v of_o his_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n communicate_v of_o his_o immortality_n they_z which_o be_v carry_v above_o this_o with_o their_o excessive_a speech_n do_v nothing_o but_o with_o such_o entanglemente_n darken_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v i_o will_v have_v he_o here_o a_o while_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o the_o part_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v no_o less_o dainty_o and_o plentiful_o feed_v faith_n with_o this_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v than_o they_o that_o pluck_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o plain_o confess_v that_o i_o refuse_v that_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o pour_n out_o of_o it_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v because_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n breathe_v life_n into_o our_o soul_n yea_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o entre_fw-fr into_o us._n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n whereby_o paul_n will_v we_o to_o examine_v all_o
exposition_n of_o scripture_n three_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o i_o as_o for_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o so_o evident_a a_o truth_n let_v they_o look_v after_o what_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o fashion_v themselves_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n seven_o be_v not_o of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o cloak_v it_o or_o mark_v it_o not_o do_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o flesh_n of_o communicate_v be_v to_o be_v likewise_o think_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o unless_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o incomprehensible_a power_n that_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o old_a chirch_n from_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v weigh_v accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o many_o foul_a error_n out_o of_o which_o have_v be_v kindle_v many_o horrible_a dissension_n wherewith_o both_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o our_o age_n the_o chirche_n have_v be_v miserable_o vex_v while_o curious_a man_n do_v enforce_v a_o excessive_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o show_v and_o they_o turmoil_n about_o a_o thing_n fond_o and_o rash_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o enclose_n of_o christ_n under_o bread_n be_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o prow_n and_o poop_n of_o godliness_n it_o principal_o behove_v to_o know_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v for_o we_o be_v make_v we_o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v because_o this_o be_v to_o possess_v whole_a christ_n crucify_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v so_o great_a importance_n be_v omit_v yea_o neglect_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v this_o only_a crabbed_a question_n please_v they_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o teach_v concern_v spiritual_a eat_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o eat_v as_o they_o call_v it_o because_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n which_o among_o they_o be_v carnal_a while_o they_o enclose_v christ_n in_o bread_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o conjoin_v with_o christ._n no_o true_a be_v that_o other_o objection_n that_o we_o touch_v only_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n which_o the_o faithful_a take_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o effect_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n whereof_o lombarde_n be_v the_o author_n have_v pervert_v their_o mind_n while_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n â—_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o mystical_a flesh_n again_o within_o a_o little_a after_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o contain_v be_v his_o mystical_a body_n whereas_o he_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o nourish_v wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v i_o agree_v but_o whereas_o he_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o contain_v under_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v hereupon_o have_v grow_v the_o false_a exposition_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n because_o they_o have_v think_v that_o wicked_a man_n also_o and_o evell_a doer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o less_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o eternal_a salvation_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v drink_v wine_n wherewith_o be_v join_v no_o taste_n true_o christ_n be_v to_o heinous_o tear_v in_o sunder_o when_o that_o dead_a body_n and_o which_o have_v no_o lyvely_a strength_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o common_a to_o unbelever_n and_o his_o express_a word_n be_v direct_o against_o it_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n lvi_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o i_o grant_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o now_o and_o then_o stomble_v against_o the_o same_o stone_n in_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v eat_v without_o fruit_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v it_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v it_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o they_o object_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v withdraw_v or_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystery_n remain_v whole_a howsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o void_a yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v christ_n reach_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a drink_n to_o all_o man_n some_o do_v gredy_o eat_v of_o it_o some_o do_v lthe_o refuse_v it_o shall_v these_o man_n refuse_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o drink_n to_o lose_v their_o nature_n they_o will_v say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v holpen_v by_o this_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unsavoury_a be_v nevertheless_o his_o flesh_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v without_o the_o taste_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o we_o list_v rather_o to_o speak_v as_o augustine_n do_v i_o say_v that_o man_n bear_v away_o no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o gather_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n so_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o truth_n and_o effectualness_n thereof_o remain_v unminish_v although_o the_o wicked_a depart_n empty_a from_o the_o outward_a partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o again_o object_v that_o this_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v diminish_v if_o the_o wicked_a receive_v corruptible_a bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o we_o have_v a_o solution_n ready_a that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v acknowen_a true_a in_o the_o receive_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v yea_o liberal_o offer_v to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o break_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a than_o to_o the_o choose_a faithful_a one_o of_o god_n but_o therewithal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o water_v light_a upon_o a_o hard_a stone_n fall_v away_o because_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n open_a into_o the_o stone_n so_o the_o wicked_a do_v with_o their_o hardness_n drive_v back_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o they_o moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o agree_a with_o reason_n than_o seed_n to_o bud_n in_o the_o fire_n whereas_o they_o ask_v how_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o damnation_n to_o some_o unless_o they_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cold_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o not_o where_o rede_n that_o man_n do_v procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o by_o unworthy_o receive_v christ_n but_o rather_o by_o refuse_v he_o neither_o do_v christ_n parable_n help_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o seed_n grow_v up_o among_o thorn_n seven_o
but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n luke_n report_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v thither_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o layeng_v on_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o diverse_a time_n make_v mention_v i_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o be_v they_o faithful_o execute_v their_o ministry_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o those_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o then_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o under_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v any_o high_a mystery_n but_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o adjoin_v such_o a_o ceremony_n that_o by_o the_o very_a outeward_n do_v they_o may_v signify_v that_o they_o commend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n he_o upon_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n if_o this_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o execute_v be_v yet_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o chirch_n the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o sin_n that_o same_o grace_n have_v cess_v to_o be_v give_v whereto_o serve_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n truelye_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o who_o be_v guider_n &_o direct_a the_o chirch_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o we_o have_v the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v to_o himself_o they_o that_o thirst_n xxxvii_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v live_v water_n but_o those_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o manifest_a workinge_n which_o be_v distribute_v by_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n have_v cease_v neither_o behove_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v new_a shall_v be_v glorious_o set_v four_o and_o magnify_v with_o unheard_a of_o and_o unwonted_a miracle_n from_o which_o when_o the_o lord_n cess_v he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o forsake_v his_o chirch_n but_o teach_v that_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o word_n be_v excellent_o enough_o disclose_v in_o what_o point_n therefore_o will_v these_o stageplaier_n say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o with_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o evident_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v by_o and_o by_o show_v forth_o itself_o this_o they_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v why_o therefore_o do_v they_o boast_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v for_o they_o which_o we_o rede_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v but_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n this_o have_v like_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v teach_v that_o that_o breathe_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v xxii_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o once_o he_o do_v not_o also_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v distribute_v at_o their_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v only_a playerlike_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n in_o deed_n counterfeit_v a_o empty_a &_o cold_a sign_n as_o these_o ape_n do_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v that_o in_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o like_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n save_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o overthwart_a wrongful_a counterfeit_n yet_o whence_o come_v their_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o oil_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o geve_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o strengthen_v do_v paul_n xx_o which_o draw_v we_o far_o away_o from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n which_o condemn_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o stick_n to_o such_o petty_a observation_n but_o this_o i_o bold_o pronounce_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n whoso_o call_v oil_n the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n they_o forswear_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o oil_n the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v both_o for_o all_o these_o weak_a element_n which_o decay_n with_o very_a use_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o shall_v never_o decay_v what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v you_o measure_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptyze_v and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bodily_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o the_o form_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n print_v in_o it_o wherein_o lie_v the_o whole_a strength_n in_o respect_n therefore_o that_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n offer_v to_o our_o sight_n do_v keep_v their_o own_o substance_n this_o say_n of_o paul_n always_o have_v place_n â–ª_o vi.xiii._n meat_n for_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o both_o for_o they_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o teach_v us._n but_o let_v we_o yet_o more_o near_o look_v into_o it_o how_o many_o monster_n this_o fat_a liquor_n foster_v and_o fee_v these_o anoynter_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n in_o confirmation_n to_o increase_v of_o grace_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v new_o beget_v into_o life_n in_o confirmation_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o they_o be_v so_o past_a shame_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n can_v well_o be_v do_v without_o confirmation_n o_o wickedness_n be_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o baptism_n bury_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o partner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o fellowship_n with_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n paul_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n iiii_o and_o quicken_a of_o our_o spirit_n for_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n what_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v to_o battle_n if_o this_o be_v not_o if_o they_o count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o trede_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o reverence_n the_o chirch_n to_o who_o they_o will_v in_o every_o point_n seem_v so_o obedient_a but_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o more_o strong_a against_o their_o doctrine_n than_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o milevitane_n council_n whoso_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v only_o for_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o a_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v xuj_o accurse_a be_v he_o but_o whereas_o luke_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n with_o hart_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o mouth_n but_o mean_v of_o that_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o open_a power_n and_o visible_a grace_n be_v receive_v iiii_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o behold_v
that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o profess_v our_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o soldier_n bear_v the_o conufance_n of_o their_o capitaine_fw-fr for_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o profession_n weigh_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o this_o promise_n xuj_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understode_v which_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n xxii_o and_o cleanse_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v save_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n write_v that_o baptism_n save_v us._n for_o paul_n will_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o wash_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_o make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o cleanse_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n &_o certainty_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v evident_o enough_o express_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o word_n of_o life_n &_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o by_z the_o gospel_n the_o message_n of_o wash_v &_o sanctifieng_v be_v bring_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n such_o message_n be_v seal_v and_o peter_n immediate_o adjoin_v that_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n yea_o baptism_n promise_v we_o no_o other_o cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n for_z the_o likeness_n of_o cleanse_v &_o wash_v who_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n which_o certain_o testify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a &_o only_o wash_v so_o that_o from_o no_o where_n else_o can_v be_v fetch_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o confute_v their_o blind_a error_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n than_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n itself_o which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o as_o well_o from_o that_o visible_a element_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o from_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bind_v our_o mind_n to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o baptism_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o for_o new_a fallinge_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v back_o after_o baptism_n we_o must_v seek_v new_a remedy_n of_o cleanse_v in_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n by_o this_o error_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o old_a time_n that_o some_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o at_o their_o last_o gaspinge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n against_o which_o wayward_a subtle_a provision_n the_o old_a bishop_n so_o oft_o inveigh_v in_o their_o write_n but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v at_o one_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v for_o all_o our_o life_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o therewith_o we_o must_v arm_v our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o when_o it_o be_v once_o minister_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v past_a yet_o by_o late_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o christ_n be_v therein_o offer_v we_o that_o always_o flourish_v be_v oppress_v with_o no_o spot_v but_o overwhelm_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v thereof_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o very_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o arm_v to_o such_o boldness_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v do_v groan_v weary_a and_o oppress_v under_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o desperation_n so_o paul_n say_v twenty-five_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o propitiator_n unto_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o fault_n go_v before_o wherein_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o therein_o be_v obtain_v perpetual_a &_o continual_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o death_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n only_o to_o poor_a sinner_n which_o wound_v with_o the_o sear_a iron_n of_o conscience_n to_o sigh_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o these_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v they_z which_o by_o escape_v of_o punishment_n do_v hunt_v for_o matter_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n do_v nothing_o but_o provoke_v to_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n and_o iugement_n of_o god_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v otherwise_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o key_n we_o do_v after_o baptism_n obtain_v forgevenesse_n which_o at_o our_o first_o regeneration_n be_v give_v we_o by_o only_a baptism_n but_o they_o which_o devise_v this_o do_v err_v herein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o they_o speak_v do_v so_o hang_v upon_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o sinner_n receive_v forgevenesse_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o chirch_n namely_o not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o sign_n and_o testimony_n be_v there_o of_o that_o wash_n but_o baptism_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o absolution_n be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o error_n have_v breed_v we_o the_o feign_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v immeasurable_o fast_o tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n have_v in_o this_o behalf_n also_o bewray_v that_o fault_n that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o god_n they_o do_v thrust_v in_o new_a help_n feign_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n also_o of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o same_o bound_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n dare_v call_v back_o themselves_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o that_o only_a and_o continual_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o fruit_n because_o it_o show_v we_o our_o mortification_n in_o christ_n vi.iii._n and_o new_a life_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fetch_v the_o matter_n much_o depe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v into_o it_o and_o as_o the_o graft_n receive_v substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o root_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v so_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n with_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mortifi_a of_o their_o flesh_n and_o therewithal_o